Sie sind auf Seite 1von 220

lENTAL SERIES

A GRAMMATICAL INDEX TO THE

CHAND0GY.\-UPANISA'

iPrcsenteC) to

of tbe

IHnivcreitp of ^Toronto
bs

Joint University Libraries


Nashville, Tennessee.

-^

( THE

VANDERBILT ORIENTAL SERIES ly -7.^


HDITHl) BV

HERBERT Gushing Tolman and James Henfy Stevenson

GRAMMATICAL INDEX
TO THE

CHANDOGYA-UPANISAD

BY

CHARLES EDGAR LITTLE,


Professor of Latin

in the

Ph.D.

University of Nashtnlle:

Peabody Normal College

NEW YORK: CINCINNATI: CHICAGO


AMERICAN BOOK COMPANY

^,,^^

A,

A^

Copyright,
BY

Charles Edgar
E-P

iqoo

I.ittlb

svo-

PRAECEPTORI A TQ VE AMICO

HERBERTO CVSHING TOLMAN PH D

QVIDQVID HOC' LIBELLI- QVALECVMQVE


'

D D D

'

AVCTOR
(iii)

PREFACE
The
first

following

aim

is

work has

Its
a twofold purpose.
material of this

to classify the linguistic

the

Upanisad for the use of philologists in studying


life and growth of the language spoken by the ancient
Hindus, and in determining the literary relation of the
Chandogya to other Upanisads and to the general mass
Its second aim is to furnish
of Sanskrit literature.
sufficient

grammatical and

lexical data to

serve as a

read this piece


special dictionary for those who shall
of literature for the first time.

and
Bohtlingk's text has been taken as the standard,
deviations therefrom have been recorded in Appendix A.
These changes are, in the main, those sugall

gested by Whitney's article in the American Journal

but not all of his proposals have seemed


of Philology
to call for acceptance, and so I have left many unno;

And I have ventured to make five emendations


my own (IL14.1 V.33.3 VI. 4.4; VII. 2. iff.),

ticed.

of

though a thoroughgoing criticism of the text I reserve


for a future work.
Among these emendations, the
omission of eva and of tejasa may almost be regarded
Of undoubted misprints left uncorrected
as misprints.
and by Whitney's review I have
himself
by Bohtlingk
taken account

in the

appendix referred to above.

In additional appendices I have sought to classify


In the
interest.
still further some items of especial

have had occasion to use the


plutated from N/plu, pass.ppl. pluta
deleted; Bo. 'plutiren^ plntirt). The need

course of this attempt

word
(cf.

to fhitatc^

to delete.,

for such a

word

is

sufiicient

excuse for

its

manufacture.
(v)

vi

Preface

The method

of treatment throughout the GrammatIndex may not be found uniform in all particulars.
This was not thought necessary or even desirable. As

ical

regards text, for example, it was considered best to presword iti so as to show its loose handling ; as re-

ent the

gards meaning and connection of words, ari and are


were taken as found in the lexicons, without any atat reconciliation

tempt

was made

as regards definitions,

exclude

no

ef-

not actually belonging to


the Chandogya-Upanisad, but rather to include all without fail by exhibiting in good order their natural develfort

to

all

and so in other respects. I cannot hope to


have shown perfect judgment in all matters of exclusion or of inclusion, or to have secured perfect accuracy

opment

in all

matters of

must plead for


As all must

detail.

all

The enormous

labor involved

such deficiencies.

have constantly

do, I

relied

on the

St.

Petersburg Lexicon for the history and usage of words


throughout the literature. In all doubtful cases that

work has been regarded as a sort of umpire.


To Grassmann I am indebted for many helpful

suggestions as to arrangement and disposition of material.


Max Miiller has been cited rather frequently, not
because his work is considered especially helpful in the
elucidation of the text, but because he follows in general the

Hindu grammarians, lexicographers, and com-

mentators.

Besides the

many

Professor Tolman,

things for v^hich

have to thank

owe him deep

gratitude for his


painstaking advice at every stage of my work and for
the careful reading which he has given the proofsheets.

Charles Edgar Little.

Nashville, Tcnn., June, 1900.

TABLE OF CONTENTS
Page

Preface

Bibliography and Abbreviations


Grammatical Index

ix
i

Appendices

Alterations Bohtlingk's Text


B. Verb-List
C. Repeated Passages

A.

in

179
183
191

D. Plutated Words

I93
(vii)

BIBLIOGRAPHY AND ABBREVIATIONS


ChU.

Chandogyu-Upanisad.

Bo.

Khandogjopanishad, kritisch heraussresreben und iibersetzt von Otto Boht-

Wh.AJP.

American Journal

Leipzig, 1889,

lingk,

of

Pliilok)g}

XL

407-39 Bohtlingk's Upanishads, by


W. D. Whitney.
:

Wh.Gr.

Wh.RVF.

The Roots,

Grammar

Sanskrit

(2nd

\'^erb-forms, etc.,

Sanskrit Language, by
ney.

W.

by

Leipzig: Boston, 1891.

D.Whitney.

BR.

ccL),

W.

of

the

D. \Vhil-

Leipzig, 1S85.

Sanskrit- Worterbuch,

herausgegeben
von der kaiserlichen Akademie der
Wissenschaften, bearbeitet von Otto

Bohtlingk und Rudolph Roth.


en volimies.

St.

Petersburg, 185575.

Capp.

M.M.

Sacred Books of the East,

Sanskrit-English Dictionary, by Carl


Cappeller.

Upanishads
F.

Gr.Wb.

The

Sev-

Max

Boston, 1891.

Volume

(Part I.), translated

Muller.

I.

by

Oxford, 1S79.

Worterbuch zum Rig-Veda von Hermann Grassmann. Leipzig, 1873.


ordinary abbreviations

made

current by such
(ix)

Bibliography and Abbreviations

works

as

Wh.Gr., Capp., and Lanman's Sanskrit Readand therefore need not be given in detail.

er arc used,

The

following

call for

explanation

a.

Adjective,

cert.

Certain (kind of),

-ly.

nm.pr.

Nomcn agentis (fut.act.ppL).


Nomen proprium (proper name),

subst.

Substantive,

nm.ag.

syl.,

-11.

vbl.f.

-ly.

Syllable, -bles.

Verbal

f.

in periphrastic perfect.

-|-

Composition (with).

With or

(2t.), (3t.), etc.

without.

Occurs twice, three times,

ings, etc.

[*]

etc.

A word outside the text, in chapter headA


A

word

inserted.

word

rejected.

A GRAMMATICAL INDEX
a
1

St.

a-pron.

ah am;

agni

pers.,

see

pers,,

see

ram

an-)

neg. insep. prefix.


akartr m. nofi-docr.
-ta

rani (nom.pl.) II. 10.4;

at

a.

not

moving

ras (nom.sg.m.)
akrta

VII.

-slni (nom.clu.)

-tam (acc.sg.m.)

VIII. aksetrajSa

13.1.

tvitho2it cffo>-t.

-jiias
1

VII.3I.I.

a.

tiot

knowing-

(nom.pl. m.) VIII.

-7

(acc.dii.) A"II.3.i.

akhadant a. not eating.


-dan (nom.sg.) 1. 10.4.

n.

agada

aksa m. a
-sau

cert, fruit.

eye,

-snil (instr.sg.)

-snas

IV. 17.9.

(gen.sg.)

I.7.4

15.

aksara
syl.

freefrain disease,,

das (nom.sg.m.) III.i6.


2,4,6.

(loc.sg.) I.7.51.

a.

zvell.

(3t.).

sani
1

III. 17.

6.

the co7intry.

akrtva grd.

aksan

1. 6.7.

indestructible,, im-

perishable.

uncreated.

a.

a.

tam (nom.sg.n.)

VIII. 1.6.

25.2.

n. eye.

aksita

ivill.

VIII.3.5.

33.3.

aksi

VII.9.1.

akamacara

-rasya (gen.sg.) 1.1.9,10.


re (loc.sg.) 1. 1. 6.

VI. 16. 3.

(nom.sg.)

4-

II.10.3.

i,4.5(2t-)-

vowels

a-(bcfore

I.i.

2.14;

i,5.7'8(2t.);

idam.
2

(nom.-acc.sg.)

IV. agni

VIII. 7.4.

n. syllable,, esp.

om.

va.Jire^

Agni (god

of

fire),

the

-nis (nom.sg.) I.3.7


l(3t.)

6.

I3.I. 11.3.1,3

(1)

agnitva
20.I

31. 1.

1S.3.

IV.3.1

III. 13. 3

6.1,2

5.1

7.3; II. I. V.4.1


6.1

7.1

(2t.).

S.I

aja
III.I9.I.
2

VII.I2.I. VIII.

not stvalloxvcd.

-tas (nom.pl. m.) II. 22.5.


1

emph.
VI. 13.

afiga

nim

IT. 12.2.
(acc.sg-.)
III. 15.6. IV.6.1 ; 7.1 ;

8.1

17.

nina

1.

3; i8-3(dat.sg.)

II. 24. 5.

(abl. -gen.sg.) 1. 3. 5.
II. 22. 1. III.13.S. IV.
6.1 ; 7.1 ; S.I ; 17.2. V.

nau

4.2;

5.

V.9.2.

(acc.pl.)

IV.io.i,

V. 10.10,

n. q7iality ofjii-c.

(nom.sg.) VI.4. i.
agnihotra n. Jire-sacrtjice.
(acc.sg.)

V.24.1,

1.2. 10.

11.19.1,2.

aiigara m. a coal.
-ras (nom.sg.)
VI. 7. 3.

-ram

VI. 7.5.

(acc.sg.)

-ras (nom.jDl.)
5.1

II.

6.1

2.1.

7.1

8.1.

-ran (acc.pl.)

V.34.1.
or

iinibs

gi (nom.sg.m.)

n.

fronts tip^ beginning ^ loc. as adv. at

Jirst.

re (loc.sg.) 1.8.3

-ras (nom.sg.)

rasam
acitta

II. 19.3.

10.5.

1.3. 10.

a.

-tas (nom.sg.m.)

in-

^"^T.

5.2(3t.).
a.

unshaken^

im-

fcrisJiahle.

tam

(nom.sg.n.)

17.6.
;

1.3. to.

(acc.sg.)

tJioiightlms^
considerate.

acyuta

3,3.5(2t.)-

agra

II. 19.2.

(gen. pi.)

arigiras m.nm.pr.

-vam

ram

-ganam

angin a. having
members.

(nom.pl.) IV. 10.

2; 14.2.

agnitva

24.3.

2,4.

nin

II. 12.1,2.

(loc.sg.)

V.2.4,5(4t.)
2

mcD/hcr^

limh^

body.

V.4.1

VI.4.l(2t.).

nayas

I V.I. 5.

pel.

13.1,2.

-gesii (loc.pl.)

lies

2.S.

2 aiiga n.

-gena(instr.sg.)

(instr.sg.) 111.6.1,

naye

VI.2.l(2t.),

I .

a.

agrasta

21.2

II

aja m. goat.

III.

afijali

jas
1

11.6.

(nom.pl.)

atha
ati adv. -prep, beyond.

afijali

m.

holloived atijana

tJic

hands

together
(for measure or wor-

ship).

animan m.

stibtlHty^ viiiiuteness (also as a su-

perhuman

ma

13.3;

12.3;

manam

(acc.sg.)

2.

guage.
dl
(nom.

VIII

6.1.

(nom.sg.m.)

H-3-

small

nam

VI.

5-i'2,3.

a.

nvyas

mtitutc,

san

remaining

1.

10.5.
II.

acc.pl. m.)

IV. 9. 3.

VI.I2.l(3t.); I3.2(2t.).

VI.

VIII. 1. 2
T''*
1,^ ,

atas adv. hcncc^ therefore.


12.1.

V.IO.6.

III. 13. atha


\"I.I2.I.

left

.^

atra adv. here^ there.


24.6,10,15.

(nom.^il.f.)

V.18.

(ace sg.m.)

ati^esa a.
over.

12. 1.

1.3.5;

beyond meas-

a.

I.

atofnic.

7.

VII.

m.)

urement.

J.

aniyans a.compar. stnaller.


yan
III.
(nom.sg.m.)

anu

sg.

i5-4(3t.)-

VI. 12. ativimana

(gen.sg.)

anistha
a.supl. smallest.

thas

over talkative^
excessive lan-

a.

7csing

13.2.

mnas

II.io.i,

(acc.sg.n.)

6.

14.

VI.

deathless.

(nom.sg.)
2,34; S.6; 9.4; 10.3; ativadin
II-3;

i.e.)

beyond death

a.

atimrtyu

VI.6. i,

3; 15-3; 16.3.

(^beyond

-ne (loc.sg.) VI. 14.1.


atidhanvan m.nm.pr.
-va (nom.sg.) I-9-3'

yu

faculty).

a.

ivithozet Inhabitant.

p7it

-lau (loc.sg.) V.2.6.

1.8.

8. 1,

3.2(2t.)

9.

102
1* TTI2
111,-,
lU.-^,-|.

adv.

noxi\

so,

then

(sometimes a mere con-

VII.25.I,3(2t.). VIII.

tinuati ve )

4.2.

ginneth

here bca section or

athakara
book).

adar^aniya

1.2.3,4,5,9,7;

3.i,3(2t.),6,S; 5.1,3,5;

7-^.4

6.5(-t.).6(3t.);

3.2,4,5(21.);

4.1

5.1

(2t.),2(2t.),3(2t.);

7-4;

ivi,5(2t.);

6.

9-1

i2.4(4t.),5.

8; 12.1.

athakara

2.2

II. 1. 3;

the sound

atha.
10.

22.4(2t.)

111.2.1

5,9,13,14.
1

4.1

9.1

5.1

lo.i

I.I

H-M

34'5.7;
7;

7.1

ras

24.2

(nom.sg.) I.13.1.
atharvangiras m.nm.pr. the

race of

Annriras.
-rasas (noni.iDl.)

i5-5'6

IV. 1. 2

\/ad. eat.

18.1,2;

19.3.

12.

15.5; 16.4
V.I. 6. 1 2, 1 3

atsi
1

13.1

17.5,6.

2.4,6,7;

(2t.),i4(2t.);

9.1;

3.4;

10;
16.

13.1

i;

17.

10.3,5,7,8,
14.1

22.1;

15.1

30. 1

21.

23.1;

24.2.

VI.7.2,4(2t.);

8.5;

13-152;

ii-2(3t-);

2;

14-

i^-i'-

i5-2(3t-)5

4.i(2t.); 5.i(3t.),2; 6.1

8.1;

(2t.);
lo.i

i;

22.1;

13.

17-1;

15-3;

19.1

9.i(2t.);

i.i(2t.)

i(3t-);
18.1

(pres.ind.act.sg.)

12.2;

2;
atti

20.1

13.2;

16.2;

14.2;

V.10.6; 12.2;

3.7.

2;

V.
15.

17.2.

(prcs.ind.act.sg.)

14.2;

15.2;

IV.
13.

16.2;

17.1,2.

attha

(pres.incl.act.pl.)

V.17.1.

adama
1. 1

(prcs.subj.act.pl.)

2.5.

VII.3.i(4t.); adatka

(2t.).

III.4.

1,2.

17.3,3,4

^6.3,5;

Atharvan and

S.i

13.2

a.

kam

toothless.

(acc.sg.n.)

\"III.

14.1.

adadana

nam

a.

ftot

giving.
VIII.

(acc.sg.m.)

21.
8-5-_

24.i(2t.);

VIII. I.

25.1,

2(2t.).

1,6;

2.2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9;

adar^aniya grdv. not to be


shown^ unsightly.

-yam

(acc.sg.n.)

1.

2.4.

addha
addha adv. indeed^

2; 6.S.

truly.

III. 14.4.

adya adv.

ana

W.

now., to-day.

VIII.8.5.
4.5.
m. non-sccr.
adrastr

adhisthana

a.

VII.9.1.
without a sec-

(nom.sg'.n.) VI. 2.

-i-e

VIII.

n.

st tidying.,

reading.

lozve?'.

a.

2.

adhyayana

l(3t.),3.

adhara

standing-

nam (nom.sg.)

unique.

ond.,

yam

n.

place^ abode.

-ta (nom.sg.)

advitiya

III.iS.i(2t.),

IV.3.2.
adhipati m. lord., ruler.
-tis
(nom.sg.) V.3.6.
2(2t.).

IV. i.

(nom.pl.m.)

nam (nom.sg.) II.23.1.


adhyatmam adv. in reference to self

4,6.

1. 2.

14;

towards a loiv5.3 ; 7.1. III.i8.i(2t.),


er place., southwards.
IV.3.3.
2(2t.).
VI. adhvan m. road., space.
rail (nom.sg. m.)

adharanc

a.

14. 1.

adharma m.

?mrighteo7is-

-vanam (acc.sg.) V.10.5.


adhvaryu m. a. cert, priest,

ncss.

VII.

-yiis (nom.sg.)

mam

(acc.sg.)
/

,1.

grotmd^ down.,
I V.I. 8.

IV. 16.2.

VII. 2. x/an breathe.

adhastat adv. -prep, on the

|-apa breathe out.

apaniti

Too

beloxv.

l-pfa

VII.35.i(2t.),

2.

(pres.ind.act.sg.)

breathe

in,

re-

spire.

adhi adv.-prep.

above.,

praniti

on.,

concerni)ig.,on acco7i?it
of.

actual per-

fortner of sacrifce.

2.1.

the

esp.

mas (nom.sg. m.)

V.3.2.

gods.

1.3.

5.

(pres.ppl.act.

nom.pl.) V.i.8,9,io,ii.

ref-

erence to the divine or


to the

pranantas

VI.2.3,4.

adhidaivatam adv. in

(pres.ind.act.sg.)

I-3-3-

ana-

pron.st.3pers.,

idam.

see

ana
2

anististhant

ana m. breathy spiration.


nas (nom.sg.) V.2.1.

-nan (nom.sg.m.)

1.

3.

34(3t-)5-

-nasya (gen.sg.) V.2.1. ana^itu m. noiz- eatings


anagna a. not naked.
fasti?zg.
turn
-nas (nom.sg. m.) V.2.
(acc.sg. as inf.) IV.
10.3.

anadyamana
nas

a.

not eating. anasuri m. one not unwise.

nom.sg. m.)

IV.

sacre.

IV. 3. 7.
(nom.sg.)
ananuvidya grcl. w^?/ Jiav- anadara a. without respect
or consideration., ining discovered. VIII.
-ris

different.

1.6; 8.4.

grd. without
crivinp' indication. V.

ananugisya

(nom.sg.m.)

III. 14.

2,4.

anarambhana

3-4-

ananucya grd. not having


taught or (mid.mg.)
VI.i.i.

learned.

ananta
tas

ras

nani

(nom.pl.n.) II.9.4.

ana^akayana

U^nitless.

a.

a. giving or
having no support.

n.

non-cat-

ijig^fastiftg.

-nam (nom.sg.) VIII.


(nom.sg.m.) I.9.2.
anantavant a. liinitless.
5-3van (nom.sg. m.) IV.6. anahitagni a. not setting
up the holy

3.4(3t-)-

vatas

anandha

IV.6.'4.
(acc.pl.)
a. not blind.

dhas( nom.sg.m.) VIII.


4.2;

ananna

non-food.,

(nom.-acc.sg.) IV.
V.2.1.
3.7.

anapanant
i)tiS

a.

out.

not

nis (nom.sg.m.) V.11.5.


anirasta a. not thrown

forth,

im- anirukta

properfood.

nam

re.

tas (nom.pl.m.) II. 22. 5.

10.1,3.
n.

a.

spoken un-

clearly, obscure.
-tas (nom.sg.m.)

1.

13.3.

II. 22. 1.

breath- anististhant

a.

accomplish-

anu

anta

-than {noin.su:.m.) VII. anrta


20.

along^ over^ with reirard to. ill consc-

qucncc

III. 16. 2,4,

of.

IV. 3. 2,4;

V.

17.9.

19.2; 20.2;
IT -7'>0
\^ TIT

3.i(2t.),4;

2T

'>

f.

fcrmissiou.

(nom.-acc.sg.n.,acc.

sg.m.)
I.

VI. 16.

1.2.3.

VII.2.i(2t.)

7.1.

VIII. 3. 1.

VI. 16.

-tcna (instr.sg.)
I.

VIII.3.2.
a.

anrtapidhana

having a

I.i.S(2t.).

-(noiii.sc^.)

anutkranta

-tam

cover offalsehood.
-nas (nom.sg.m.) VIII.

12.4.

9.1,2;

anujna

n.

untr/ie, false;

falsehood.

1.

anu adv. -prep, afterwards ;

6.

a.

a. jiot

departed

VIII.

-nas (nom.pl.m.)

or escaped.

tas

^"III.

(noni.sg.m.)

best^

most highest.,
without a supea.

III.

(loc.pl.)

anupatapin

a.

not

3.7.

ill.

pi (nom.sg.ni.)

16.

VI.

1.

thus.,

a.

not knozving.,

without this

knowledge.
VIII.

-dam

IV. 17.

(acc.sg.)

io(2t.).

4.2.

anupanlya grd. without anta m.


V.i

receiving.

1.7.

anupalabhya grd. zvithout


ircttiui:' Jiold

0]l.

VIII.

8.4.

anupana

fahri-

-dhas (nom.sg.ni.)
anevarfivid

rior.

-mcsu

a.

catinp" tintnitli.

6.4.

anuttama

anrtabhisaihdha

n.

drink.

-nam (nom.sg.)
anucanamanin

a.

(n.)

prep. close

10.3.

thinking

(acc.sg.)
2.10.

-n? (nom.sg. m.) VI.

(2t.).
tc
(loc.sg.)

-tcsu (loc.pl.)

oneself learned.
1.2, 3.

object.,

to.

-tam

-tat (abl.sg.
1.

end.,

border ; loc.sg. as adv.-

4-

V 111.
VI.

.5

3.2

V.3.6.

VIII. 7.

antatas

antatas adv. Jinally.

1. 2,

9(2t.); 3-12.
he-

antar adv. -prep. amo7ig^


tiveen. 1.6.6

7.5. III.

13.7; 14.

i2.4,8(2t.),9;

V.8.1;

3(3t.),4.

9.1.

VIII.14.1.
antariksa n. mid- reg-ioji^

atmosphere.
11.2.1,2;

6.2(2t.).

1
17,1. III. 1.

6.3.

VII.6.1

lo.i.

III. 14.3.

a.

divelling-

a.

III.

antarhrdaya

a.

in

the

10.1,3.

-dhe(loc.sg.) VIII.9.1,2.
anna n. foodj esp. boiled
rice ; g-rain.

nam

'>

a.

Utnited.

vat (nom.sg.n.) 1. 8. 8.
antavela f. Jinal hour,

hour of death.

I.

(nom.-acc.sg.)

ii.9(2t.);

8.4;

3.6;

i2.2,5(2t.);

(2t.);

II.

13.2.

IV.3.6,8

10.4,6;

6.2;

I.I.

7.2;
13.

i2.2(2t.);
i4.2(2t.);

15.3

i6.3(2t.);

17.2

i8.i(2t.).

VI.

5.1.

VII.4.

2; 7.1; 9.l(3t.),2(3t.);

-nena
6;

heart.

yas (nom.sg'.m.) VIII.

9.

dham(nom.sg.n.) VIII.

io.i(2t.)

15.1.

antavant

VIII.4.2

2.4(2t.);

atmosphei'e.

ras (nom.sg.m.)

V.i.

1,2.

(2t.)

atnid the

IV.io.i.

-dhas (nom.sg.m.)

2(2t.);

II. 24.9.

-tc (dat.sg.)

andha

III. 1 1.5.

blind.

a.

V.2.i(2t.);

IV.9.4.

the at7nosphcrc.

antariksodara

-sine (dat.sg.)
-sinas (acc.pl.)

22.2.

"1V.17.1.
-se (loc.so.)

antariksaksit

IV.

15.5.
8.1

-sat (abl.sg.)

ill

1. 3.

(nom.-acc.sg.)

7;

-lay am (loc.sg.) III. 17.6.


antevasin m. a pupil.

9; 13.2.

VIII.I.l(2t.),2,3.

antara adv.-prcp. between.

-sam

anna

26.1.

(instr.sg.)

A' 1. 7.

8.4.

-nasya (gcn.sg.) I.8.4;


10.6. VI. 4. 1,3,3,4,6.
VII.4.3; 9.1,2.
-nat (abl.sg.)
VI.8.4.
VII.9.2(2t.); lo.i.

-ne (loc.sg.)

I-3.6.

annapati
annapati m.
ic

lo7-d

annapana

offood.

1.

(voc.sg.)

anyatara

3; 2.2; 3.2; 4.2; 5.2;


13- 1 ^3-

2.5.

fo od and

yena

VI.2.4.

V.19.

(instr.sg.)

drink.

TOO
VIII. 2. 7.
the
m,
luorld
annapanaloka
anya pron. a. another^ othand
driftk.
er^ else.
offood
kena (instr.sg.) ^'III.
-yas (nom.sg.m.) 1.1.6.
-lie

(noni.clu.)

VII.24.2.

2.7.

annapanalokakama a. dcsiroits of the world of

food and drink.


mas (noni.sg.m.) VIII.
2.7.
a.

consisting^ of

VII.24.i(6t.).

21.3.

VIII.3.2.

-yam

VI.

(nom.sg.n.)

5.4; 6.5; 7.6.

annavant a. having food.


van (nom.sg.m.) 1. 3. 7
13.4.

II.S.3.

VII.9.

ye

(nom.pl. m.)

nom.sg.f.

IV. 3.

annadya

yas

nom.pl. f.)

-yan (acc.pl. m.)


IV. 1 0.1.

(eating of)

9.

I-3-5-

VIII.

a.

Ill.i.

1.

11. 2.

compar. one of

IV. 16.

ZA-

ram

food.

-yam (nom.sg.)

tzvo.

-ra (nom.sg.f.)

8.

n.

10.2;

2.

IV.3.8. anyatara
)

1.

6.6.

to eat.

das (nom.sg.m.) 1. 3. 7
13.4. U.S. 3 ; 12.2
14.
111.13.1,3.

VII.

IV.3.8(2t.)

yani (nom.pl. n.)


eatingfood^ hav-

ing food

1.1.6.

-yasya (gen.sg.)
yasmin
(loc.sg.)
24.2.

2.

a.

III.

(dat.sg. )

1.6.

12.2.

-vatas (acc.pl.)

2.

V.ii.

(acc.sg.m.)

yasmai
1

food.

yam

annada

II.

(nom.-acc.sg.n.)

3-

annamaya

-di

yat

(acc.sg.f.

2(2t.),3.

IV. 16.

lO

anyatra

apara

yas

anyatra adv. clse-w here,

V1

oiherwisc.

I.I 2.

15.1.

otherwise. ap

adv.

anyatha

a.

anyarajan

xvatcr.

f.

upas

VII.25.2.

Iiavi?ig an-

i;

(nom.pl.m.) VII.

4.1

12.

of another

a.

anyadrga

VI.2.4; 5.2

VII. 4.2

8.3.

kind.

apas

6.

10.

26.1.

i(3t.);

fas (nom.pl.m.) IV. 14.

V.2.2; 3

14.3.

2.1

IV.3.2

5.1.

3; 9.1.

25.2.

1. 1.2

(nom.pl.)
III. 1. 2;

8.4.

other as ruler.

janas

(nom.sg. n.). VIII

yam

VIII.11.3;

(2t.),4,6.

VIII

(nom.sg.m.).

(acc.pl.)

V.16.1.

VI.2.3(2t.); 7.1; 8.3,

anvayatta a. connected
with (ace).
-ta

10,11;

tas

1.

(nom.sg.f.)

3,5,6,7,8.

tani

I,2(2t.);

111.16.1,3,5.

adbhyas

II. 9.

8.6.

4;
I

m.

anvaharyapacana

sont ]icrn

f.

after.

to

VI. 2.

VII.io.2(2t.);
1. 1.2

VI.4. 1, 2,3,4,6;

6.

VII. 10.2.

(2t.).

11.4.1,2

VIII.7.4.

adv.-jDrep. aivay., forth.

IV. 14.2.
apaciti

IV. 1. 7.

-(nom.sg.)
anvestavya grdv.

ill-

(abl.pl.)

ajDsu (loc.pl.)

apa

vesticratioji.

sought

3.

IV. 12.1.

searching-

III.

VI.8.4,

(gen.pl.)

8.5.

Jire (serving to cook


the Anvaharya).

V.18.2.

10.

i.i.

apam

the

sacrijicial

-nas (nom.sg.)

7.1

6.

2,4.

anvesana

A^2.2.

1.6.

II. 9. 2,

(nom.pl.n.)

II.l(2t.).

adbhis (instr.pl.)

10.9,

11.4,5,6,7,8,9.

(noni.jDl.m.)

VII. 2. 1

4.

f.

axve^ honor.

1.
-tyai (dat.sg.)
1.9.
be apara pron.a. farther^ other.,

latter.

aparapaksa
-rani (acc.pl. n.)

Vin.9.
11.

io.4(3t.);

3(3t.);

aparapaksa m. latter or
dark half of a mo)ith.

sam
sat

V.10.3.

(acc.sg.)

V.10.3.
invincible^ im-

(abl.sg-.)
a.

aparajita

conquerablc.
-ta (nom.sg.f.) VIII. 5. 3.

aparahna m. afternoon.
-nat (abl.sg.)

-nc

a.

7iot

1.

evil removed.

a.

1. 2.

9.

7.1,3.

zvith

darkness removed.

apahati

( acc.pl.
f.

V11

removal^

(nom.sg.)

VI.7.3,5.
9.1

IV
24.4

VII.5.3;8
13-1

5-3

VIII.3.3; 4.2; 10.1,2


n.

cover.

-nam (nom.sg.)

VIII.

without desire

a.

for drink.
sas

(nom.sg.m.) III. 17.


VIII.1.5;

7.1,3.

apupa m. cake (Bo. Ilon-

ig k tic ken;

M M
.

hive).

2.

III.i.i.

not fxed^

-tam (nom.sg.n.) I.S.6.


a. not negli-

VIII. 12. apramatta

gent., attentive.

tas

apahantr m. destroyer.
-ta (nom.sg.)

-nas (nom.sg.)

M.

(nom.sg.m.)

I.3.12.

II 2 2 3

I-3.I'

ont-breatJiijig^ ex-

piraiion (M.
brca thing).

13.3.

V. 10.10;

1.

-pas (nom.sg.)
.

I.

apana m.

15.

apratisthita a.
uncertain.
de-

1 1

struction.

tis

III. II. 6;

1.2,3.

6.

VIII. 1.5; 4.2;

kan

(loc.sg.)

adv.-prep. even^ also.


unto. 1.5.5
II
10.4.

apipasa

seeing.

apahatatamaska

V.21.2.

3-I-

ntas (nom.pl. m.) V.1.9.


apahatapapman a. tv It //

-ma (nom.sg.m.)

V.21.1.

(dat.sg.)

apidhana

11.9.6,7.

II. 1 4.
(loc.sg.)

apa^yant

-naya
ne
api

3(2t.)-

II

apravartin

doxun-

apramada

a.

not negligent^

intent upon.

-das (nom.sg.m.) V.2.8.


1.

V.21.1.

3. 3.

HI. apravartin

a.

not flo-iving

forth^ inactive.

apranant abhi vyahara

12
-ti

III. 12.9.

(nom.sg.n.)

tinlm

(acc.sg.f.

III.

12.9.
a.

apranant
i:i

not brcatJilug
}iot breath-

M.

(AI.

ing uf).
nan (nom.sg.m.)
34(3t-)'5g rd

aprapya

apriyavettr

3.

I.I.

m.

'without

VI II. 9.1

not

(nom.sg.)

VIII. 10.

(nom.sg.n., acc.sg.

m.)

aprocya grd. not having


IV. 1 0.2.
tatight.

apsumant

lo.i

8.3;

7.4;

-yas (nom.pl.m.)

I.4.4.

2.10.

-5-

near.

33;

III. 1.4;

4-3;

2.3;

VIII.

5-3-

a.

(nom.sg.m.)

a.

xvith eyes

covered.

ivater.
II.4.

abala

V.I 5. 1.

I.I.

6.4.
having Tvater,
maintaining oneself abhinaddhaksa

man

1.4.4,5.

abhitas adv. -prep, around,

2,4.

iti

dangerous,

mas (nom.pl.m.) VIII.

th ings.

ta

a.

safe; n. safety.

abhikama a. desirifig (ace),


-mas (nom.sg.m.) VIII,
one %vho

2in pleasant

Jcels

abhaya

yam
1.

non-theolo-

gian, false priest.


-nas (nom.sg.) IV.4.5.

VIII.3.4;
.

reaching.
lo.i

abrahmana m.

-sas (nom.sg.m.)

VI.

I4.l(2t.).
a.

not stro?tg, feeble.

lanam

(gen.pl.) IV.4.5.

-sam
14.

(acc.sg.m.)

abaliman m. tueakness., abhinanda m.


feebleness.

manam

VI.

1,

desire.

-das (nom.pl.)

abhinahana
(acc.sg.) VIII.

V.8.1.

n. fetter, bo7id.

-nam (acc.sg.) VI. 14.2.


aboddhr m. non-perceivcr^ abhipratarin m. nm.pr.
dullard.
-rinam (acc.sg.) IV. 3.5.
-dha (nom.sg.) VII. 9.
-(voc.sg.) IV. 3. 6.
I.

abhivyahara m. utterance.

abhisayam amrtatva
ray a

as

(dat.sg.

VII 1. 2.4/
abhisayam adv.

inf.)

against

evenings toivards evening. IV.6. 1 7.1 ; S.I.


;

m.

abhya^a

-yayam (loc.sg.) V.2.4.


amu- pron.st.3pcrs., see
asau.

amutra adv.

expectation^

VIIL

there.

1.6.

amula

abhyatta, sec y/da.

13

with

a.

no

VI. S.

-lam (nom.sg.n.)

hope.
1.

-fas (nom.sg.)
II. 1.4.

3. 12.

3.5-

V. amrta

111,19.4.

root,

xuithout basis.

immortal :

a.

n. (i)

immortality
(2) immortal drink, nectar,
ambrosia.

io.7(2t.).
n. rain-cloud.

abhra

-ram (nom.sg.)

V.5.1

VIII. 12. 2.

10.5,6.

-tas (nom.sg.m.)

-rani (nom.pl.) II.icj.i.


-ama 2d syl. of saman. I.
6.1,2,3,4,6;

ama- Vedic
this, he.

amata

a.

-tarn

7.1,2,3,4.

pron.st,3pers.,
V.2.6.

zcntJiought.

thought. VI 1. 1 8. 1,
a. withotd mind.
(nom.pl. )

amantr

m.

ama

adv.

V.

i . 1 1

moon.

8.3;

7.4;

lo.i

VII. 9.1.
near.

ii.i

14. 1,
I-4-5.

VIII.

-tasya (gen.sg.)

V.2.6.

amavasya

IV. 15. 1.

VIII.3.4,5;

12. 1,

-tas (nom.pl.m.-f.)
Ill, 1. 2; 2.1

at home,

IO.l(2t.),

I(2t.),3(2t.);
12.6.
;

-ta (nom.sg.f.

non-thinker.,

simpleton.
-ta (nom.sg.)

7.i(2t.),3

(2t.); 8.i(2t.),3(2t.);9.

VII.24.1.

amanas

ace.

m-^-

1.4.4,5.

3(2t.)

(nom.-acc.sg.n.)

I>45-

(nom.-acc.sg.n.,

sg.m.)

i(2t.),3(2t.);

VL1.3; 4.5.
amatva grd. not having

nasas

tam

3.1

1.
;

4. 4.

4.1

5.1,4.

-tani

(nom.pl.n.)

111-5.

4(2t.).
f.

nig Jit of new

-tanam
amrtatva

(gen.pl.)
n.

III. 5.4.

immortality.

amogha

vam

II. 22. 2

(acc.ss^.)

a.

/'//fallible^

au-

friend; see are.)


a. unhurt.

(nom.pl.m.) VII.

-tam (acc.sg.m.)

14.2.

ayajamana

uoi

a.

sacri-

Jicing, impious.
(acc.sg-.m.)

VIII.

are

emph.pcl. of address
(BR., not in Capp.).

I^^-i-355'7'S;
arcis i.Jlame.

-(nom.sg.)
6.1

8.5.

-sam

ayam, see idam.


ayasya m.nm.pr.

1.2. 12.

-yam

1,2.12.

(acc.sg.)

ara m. spoke of wheel,

-ras (nom.pl.) A'll.i^.i.


3 ara m.nm.pr. of a cert.
sea.

(acc.sg.) VIII. 5. 4.
n. forest.

V.io.i.

-ye (loc.sg.)

n. Jtcruiit life

(in the forest),

-sas (abl.sg.)
V.IO.I.

arnava

a.

-van

a.

.IV. 15.5.

wavinsr
waving- ;;

m.

(nom.-acc.du.m.)

tile;

m.

ivorship(2) enemy. (So Gr.


(

Wb., Capp., B5., M.


M. The two latter

ait/t,

business, op-

V.ii.

6-

ardha m.

-dham
or

eao-er : devoted; hos-

er,

5.1

IV. 15.5

portunity.
thena
(instr.sg.)

(nom.sg.) A^III.5. arvanc

0-

ari

S.I.

VIII.5.3,4.

aranyayana

nam

V.4.1
;

(acc.sg.)

-ras (nom.sg.) VIII. 5. 3. artha m.

aranya

7.1

2.3,5.

V.IO.I.

-yas (nom.sg.)

-ram

III. 15.

3-

luck, die.

(nom.pl.) IV. 1.4,6.

the

arista

aya m. course ;
yas

nam

of

occurrences as voc.sg.,

spicious.

ghas

some

translate

V1IL6.6.

23.2.

amogha

ar vane

side, place.

V. 3.4,6,
turned towards

(acc.sg.)

a.

downwards, coming

near ;

n.

ace. as adv.

hitherxuards, down, beneath.

ak
4-

(acc.sg. n.)

Ill, 10.

avidya

\/arh
-aficas (nom.pl.)
s/arh he xvorthy.

-hati

1.7.6,8.

(prcs.iiul.acL.sg.)

12.3; 13.
not speaking.

intermedi-

f.

ate direction or cardi-

nal point.

1.5.

alamkara

omafnenta-

tion.

rena

1.

a.

avantaradig

V.3.6

(acc.sg.)

avakin

IV. 1

(nom.pl.)

-kI(nom.sg.) 111.14.2,4.

IV.4.5.
f. veneration.

arhana

nam

-sas

VIII.

(instr.sg.)

V.6.1.

-9as (nom.pl.)
avi ni. sheep.

-vayas (nom.pl.)

II. 6.1

iS.i.

alabdhva

grasping:
alpa

a.

-withotif

grd.

VI.8.2(2t.).

pam (nom.sg.n.)

VII.

VII. 23. 1,

-pe (loc.sg.)
pas (nom.pl.m.)

VII.

6.1.

vit

ing.

a.

tmdistin-

guishcd.
-tarn

(nom.-acc.sg.n.)

VI.1.3;

knozving

VII.

17.1.

avijnata

24.l(3t.).

a.

undiscem-

-nan (nom.sg.m.)

sjnall, Jinite.

alpavid

a.

avijanant

4.5,7.

avijnatr m. non-discemer.,
one who does not unVII.

little.

(nom.sg.m.)

derstand.

\/av favor., protect.


-vati (prcs.ind.act.sg.)

I.

3.9.

not speaking.
V.i.S.
-ntas (nom.pl.)

avadant

a.

-ta (nom.sg.)
VII.9.1.
avitti f. the not finding
.

-tya (instr.sg.)
avittva grd. iiot

1.

11.3.

having

found. 1.3.9.
avabhrtha m. bathing af- aviddha a. unhurt.
ter sacrifice.
dhas (nom.sg.m.)
thas
1 1 1.
17.
4.2.

VIII.

(nom.sg.)

avidya

5-

avarapurusa

m. younger

man., descendant.

f.

lack of knoivl-

edge, ignorance.

-(nom.sg.)

I.i.io.-

avidvans a9arira

i6

avidvans

not knowings

a.

a9is

itmvise.

dvan (nom.sg.m.)
9,10,11

V.I

I.io,

adv.

as

instr.

hi

indisci'ifuhzately^

(fut.j^pl.act.

V.2.2.
nom.pl.)
itam
(pass.ppl.nom.-acc.

VI.::)-i.3;

sg.n.)

yamanasya

(instr.sg.)

VIII.

VI. 6.2,

4-.

-i9isati

15.1.

avyathamana

a.

not stag.

gcrlng.
nas
(nom.sg.m.)

VII.

4-3; 5-3-

VII.4.3

(acc.pl.)

(pres.ind.act.sg.

des.) 111.17,1. VI.8.3.


}-pra eat zip.

pra9ya grd. VII.9.1.


x/aganay be hungry.

yamas
1.

5-3-

8.3.

(prcs.jopl.

pass.gen.sg.)

general.

nan

IV.10.3.

isyantas

24.1.

-tlusam(gen.pl.)VIII.6.5.
avicesa a. ivithoict diffcr-

sena

VI.7.1.

-isyami (fut.ind.act.sg.)

11.4,5,6,7,8,9.

1.5;

eticCy

(unaug.aor.ind.act.

sg-)

(pres.ind.act.pl.)

2.2.

v/aQ partake qf^ eat^ drink. aQanaya f. hunger.


-nasi
VI.8.3,
-(nom.sg.)
(pres.ind.act.sg.)

2.9.

(prcs.ind.act.sg.)
III. 17. 2.

nanti
III. 6.

I.

and

7.1

S.I

9.1

lO.I.

hunger

thirst.

-se (acc.du.)

(pres.ind.act.pl.) agani
1

f.

aganayapipasa

IV.10.3.

nati

f.(m.)

VI,8.3,

thunderbolt^

Jlash of lightning.
-nis

(nom,sg ,)

(pres.opt.act.sg.) agarira a, bodiless.


VII. 9.
-ras (nom,sg,m.)
11.19.2(21.).

V,5,i,

my at

ana (imv.act.sg.)
10.3.

IV.

VI.7.3.

a9a(perf.ind.act.sg.) VI.
7.2,4.

VIII.

12.2,

I.

-ram

(acc,sg,m,)

VIII,

12,1,

rasya
12. 1.

(gen.sg.)

VIII.

agrnvant
-rani (nom.pl.n.)
J

VI 11.

\/i as

agvapati m.nm.pr.
-lis

2,2.

V.11.4.

(nom.sg.)

astama num.a. eisrhth.


agrnvant a. not hearing.
-mas (nom.sg.m.) 1. 1.3.
V.i.io.
-ntas (nom.pl.)
m. rock^ stone.
astacatvaringad num. for-

a^man

ma (nom.sg.) 1.2.8.
manam (acc.sg.)
1.2.
indcl., see

\/dha.
be

agruta

(acc.sg. n.)
J/ot

a.

7/1/-

heard,

ee)/th.~\

y/\ as be.

(nom.-acc.sg.n.)

mi

VI.1.3; 4-5m. non-hearer.

ta

(nom-sg.)
a^va m. horse.
-vas (nom.sg-.)
-vas (nom.pl.)

m.

by

chariot
feniale

mules.

-thas (nom.sg.)
4.

IV. 2. 2,

V.13.2.

IV. 2. 1,3.
m.
holy fg -tree.
agvattha
VIII.
-thas (nom.sg.)

-tham

(acc.sg.)

34.5,9,15.

IV.4.1,3,4

(3t.); 10.3;

ii.i(2t.);

]2.l(2t.);

I3.l(2t.).

1.3

-i

15.4.

VIII. II. 1, 2.

(pres.ind.sg.)

1.5.2,4.

III.i7.6(3t.).

IV.4.2

(3t.)4(3t-)- V.I. 12,13


(2t.),i4(2t.); 2.6; 15.
I

16.1

17. 1.

VI. I.

3; S.7; 9.4; 10.3; II.


14-3

12.3

15-3;

a^vanaya m. horsc-leadcr.
-3as (nom.sg.) VI.8.3,5.

I.ii.

V.i.6(2t.),i3(3t.),i4
VI.9.
11.5,7.
(2t.);
VII.
2(2t.); IO.l(2t.).

3.1.

VII.6. i

18.1.

drawn

II.21.4;

III. 14.4.

^"II.9.I.

V III.

(pres.ind.sg.)

I.

aqrotr

agvatariratha

(nom.sg. f.) III.16.5.


num.a. eight-

[astadaga

1-2.5.

kftoivn.

-tam

syllables.

ra

heard.

a.

forty-eight

havij/g

7iot to

acravaniya grdv.

-yam

111,16.5.

astacatvaringadaksara

7,8.

a^rad

ty-eight.

-^at (nom.)

16.3.

VII. 15.2

(6t.),3(6t.),4.
-ti

(pres.ind.sg.)

II. 21.

v/2 as

iS

ni.14.4.

3-

VII. 1.5 \/2 as


3.2

2.2(2t.);

(2t.);

5.2,3

4.3(21.);

(2t.);

asahasra

(2t.);

6.2(2t.);

7.2

(2t.);

S.2(2t.);

9.2

10.2.

(2t.)

(2t.)

13.2

i2.2(2t.);

(2t.);

1.2

(2t.); 14.2(21.); 23.1.

(-sam j'olf/^ compose.


samastas (pass.ppl.nom.
sg.m.) VIII. 6.3 I 1. 1.
;

tasya

(pass.ppl.gen.sg.)

I.S.

(pres.ind.pl.)

nau (uom.du.m.) VIII.

V. asakrt adv. not

asani (pres.subj.sg.)

once., often.

V.io.S.

2.6.

syam

VI. asamkalpaniya grdv. not


to be imagined.
3'am
1. 2.6.
1.

(pres.opt.sg.)

2.3 (2t.).

(pres.opt.sg.)

1.2.

24.1.

10.3.

III. 14.4.

V.

VI. 1.4,5,6; 2.2;


VII.

7.3(2t.); S.4,6.

asant

(pres.opt.jDl.)

III.

(nom.sg.n.)

VI. 2. 1.

19.1.

satas

VI. 2.

(abl.sg.)

VI. asambadha

a.

n7tconJi77cd.,

large.

2.4.

astu (imv.sg.)

VII.15.2.
sant pres.ppl.,

IV. 2. 3.

which

(impf.ind.sg.)

19.1(2!.).

a.

-sat

5.2.

syama

(acc.sg.n.)
not existing.

3.

8,9, io(2t.),ii;

asft

zvithotit

a.

agreement^ separate.

8.3.

smas

II.

VI. 13.

abiiiprasya grd.

II.i.i.
VIII.i.3(2t.); 12.1.
svas (pres.ind.du.) VIII. asaihvidana

syat

hurl.

tJiro%i\

|-abhipra set aside.

sec.

III.

VI.2.l(2t.),

dhan

(acc.pl.)

asambheda m.

A^II.12.

7ton-u?iion^

separation.
day a (dat.sg.

as

inf.)

VIII.4.1.
asa (perf.ind.sg.)
I.
VI.i.i.

IV. i. asahasra
less

n.

non-tJto/isand^

than a thousand.

asadhu
-rcna (instr.sg.) IV. 4. 5.
not good^ not
a.

asrama
ainusmat (abl.sg.)
8

asadhu

ll.i.i,

(nom.-acc.sq;.n.)

-dhuna

asta

-ma (noui.sg.) 11.1.1,3.


-mna (instr.sg.) II. 1.2.
asukha

a. niiplcasant^ sad.
-khaiii (acc.sg.n.) VII.

22.1.

IV. I

home

n. steady

-tani

1.2

I.9.4
13.2

V.1.3. VIII.6.2

13.2.

non-Saman.

n.

I.7.5

(loc.sg.)

(2t.).

1.3.

asaman

2,2.

(2t.).

II.

(instr.sg.)

VI.9.2.

8.5,7.

amusmin

7.1.

1.6.
;

(gcn.sg.)

(2t.);

VII.2.i(2t.);

3(2t.).

VIII.6.2

7.7.

amusya

right.

(of sun)
I

(nom.-acc.sg.)
II. 14.1.

9.1.

III.6.4:

7.4(2t.);8.4(2t.); 9.4
(2t.)

io.4(2t.)

ii.i

IV.3.i(2t.).

asuras m.pl. demons., Asii- astamaya m. setting- (of


ras.

1.2.2,3,4,5,6,7.

-ran (acc.pl.)

ranam
7-^

VIII.S.4. asthi

VIII.

(gcn.pl.)

1.3.1,2

(nom.sg. ni.)
5.1

;4.

10.6.

8.5;

III.i.i

II. 10.5.

V.3.3

lo.S.

19.3.

VIII.

6.1.

amum

-nas

(acc.sg.m.)
;

II. 19. 1.

VI.

(nom.sg.m.)

7.1;

VIII.6.2(2t.)

3.

11.9.1,8.

10.7.

VII.3.1;

1.

(instr.sg.)

III.i5.3(i5t.).

14.1.

8.4,5.
I-7-7-

VI.

i.i.

asmadvidya

f.
k)ioxvledgc
ourselves.
of

-(nom.sg.)

2(2t.)

amiina

bone.

-(nom.sg.)

yon- asmatkulina a. belonging


to our
family.

_yc,

der^ that.

(2t.);

n.

II. 9. 7.

5-3-

S.5.

asau dcm.pron.

sun),

-yat (abl.sg.)

VIII.S.4.

asmarant

a.

IV. 14. 1.

not remember-

ing., tJiougJttlcss.

-ntas (nom.pl.) VII. 13. i.

asrama a. not Ia77ie.


-mas (nom.sg.m.) VIII.
10.1,3.

v/ah aham

20

y/ah speak.
attha

-(nom.sg.)

I V.I.

3,5.

aha (perf. ind. act. sg.)


III. 14.4;

1.8.

IV. 1.8;

I.

16.7.

i2.i.(2t.);

(perf.ind.act.pl.)

VII.

4.5.

5.

3;

1.

aha

(perf. ind. act.

certahtly.
.

nence of t lie

16.2;

V.i.6.

V.4.1;

10. 1.

VIII.3.2(2t.),3(2t.),5
;

IV. 15.5.

aham

(acc.pl.)

ipcrs.pron,

II.9.1

VI. 15. 1

17.2,

VIII.6.4(2t.).

11.4,6,8

1.

10.

III.

12.3.

IV.2.4,5; 4.4;

16.7.

7.

VI. 7. 1,2.
/.

VI.5.4; 6.5; 7.2;


10.3;

11.3;

I--3;

13-152,3;

14.3;

15-3;

i6-3-

8.7;

9.4;

VII. 1. 1,

3-

(instr.sg.)

7,9(2t.).

me

V.io.i.

hani

maya

4.2.

(abl.sg.)

14.2. V.2.6;3.4,5(2t.),

ahan, ahas (ahar) n. day.


-has (nom.-acc.sg.) IV.

(2t.)

IV.I.5. V.I 1.3;

(end. acc.sg.)

of the Ego.
-9as (nom.sg.) VII.25.1,

-hnas

6.

25.i(7t.). VIII.

(2t.).

ahanikarade9a m. doctrine

15.5.

(2t.).

(acc.sg.)

(^2t.).

ma

(loc.sg.)

2(2t.); i4.i(3t.).

free m i
Ego^ self-

conceit.

yasi

mam

of coiirse^
VIII. 11.2.

assev.pcl.

10.

9.1,2; 10.2,4; II.l(2t.),

VII. 15.2.

ahamgrey as n

VI.3.2;

24.2

|-prati reply.

sg.)

2.6; 3.5

(2t.); 11.3,5.

V II. 1.3 (2 t.)

1.3.

pratyaha

(2t.),i4.(2t.);

9. 2 (2t.)

VIII.6.4;

(2t.); 15.2.

8.5;

VI.2.1;

IV.3.7.

i3.i(2t.);

V.i.6(2t.),i3

14.3.

III.

II.i.3(3t.),3(3t.).
I7-5-

4.i,2(4t.),4

10.5; n.i(2t.);

(6t.);

VIII.6.5.

ahus

1.5.2,4; 8.7,

8; ii.i,2(2t.). III. II.


2; 15.2;
16.2,4,6,7.

(pcrf.iiKl.act.s<^.)

I.ii.5,

IV.i.4,6.

(encl.dat.-gen.sg.)

io.2,3(2t.),4; 11.3.

I.

II.

24-5'95H- Ili-H-3(2t.),

ahar
4;

akaca

IV. 2. 2

16.2,4,6.

12

--;

1-3.5;

"^^11

8.1,3.

3--;

4-3

5.3; 6.2; 7.2; 8.2; 9.2


TO''* TT '' T2''" 112

mat

mama

1.5.2,4

(gen.sg.)

avam (nom.du.)

VIII.

vayam

(nom.pl.)

1.8.5,7.

III.

11.24.^,8,12,13.

I^'^-3-7; 1 1-2;
I7-7'
12.2 ; 13.2.
V.2.7.

(end. ace.

dat.

gen.

a adv. -prep, hither^ unto ;


hitJierfrom; asfar as
1.6.6.

6;

a-

II. 1.4.

19.4.

VII. 2. 1
I.

VIII.

(nom.sg.m.)

ahinsa

noii

f.

injtiring^

-(nom.sg.)

III. 1 7.4.

ahrdayajna a. not knowing

8.1,3.

san

harmlessness.

1.3.

nas

not Jiarining,

a.

1.

10,1

V.I. 7,

VI.4.5.

Jiarmlcss.

V. 1.8,9,

(abLsg.)

1.1,6.

3,5-

ahinsant

vni.8.i.

14.2.

II.I.3(2t.).

10.4.

ahar, see ahan.


ahaha intcrj. of joy, sorrow, or scorn. IV. 2.

VI.i.7(2t.);3.4

1.5.

12. 2.

IV.5.1

V.2.i,2;3.6

4.7; 7.4;

1.

pi.)

5-2; 6.3; 7.3;S.3; 9.2

3; 14.3.

21

III. 13

V.2.i(2t.)
10
7.1 ; 8.1
;

VIII.8.i(2t.).

ist syl. of adi.

II.8.1.

akaga m. free space^ sly ;


ffth element., atmosphere or sky.

the heart.

nam (nom.-acc.sg. n.)


VII.2.i(2t.); 7.1.

ahoratra

day and night.

n.

-re (acc.du.)

VIII.4.1.

-gas (nom.sg.)
III.11.7;

1.9.1(31.).

12.7,8(2t.),

IV.
9; 13.5; 18.1.
13. 1. V.6.1
23.2(2!.).
;

VII.4.2

12.

26.1.

VIII.i.i,2,3(2t.);

14.

I.

-9am
15.

1.9.1.

(acc.sg.)

IV.io.
1.

!^.

V. 10.4,5;

VII. 2.

7.1

22

akagavant
II.

acaryavant

I3,l(3t.),3(2t.).

VIL

(instr.sg.)

12. 1.

-9at (abl.sg.)

10.4,5; I2.2(2t.).

12.2.

-96

tJie

II. 24.

-yasya (gen.sg.)

descended

a.

angirasa

VII.

(gen.sg.)

the Agn'idhra ; m.
fre therein.

VII.

VIII. 12. 2.

13. 1.

fasya

V.

I.9.I.

1.2. 14.

being within

a.

agnidhnya

VIII.I2.4.

-gena

-ta (nom.sg.)

from

Angirasj

m.

nm.pr.
V.23.2.

(loc.sg.)

-sas (nom.sg.)

acarana

VII.i2.i(6t.).
a.

III. 17.6.

approach^ con-

n.

cart.

possessinj^
akaQavant
duct/
-ne (loc.sg.) VIII. 1 2.3.
free spacc^ spacious.
VII. 12. acarya m. teacher.
vatas (acc.pl.)
2.

-yas (nom.sg.)

akagatman

iviih atmos-

a.

pJicrc as self.

ma

-yam
III.

(nom.sg.m.)

14.2.

akitapataih g a p i p i 1 a k a
adv.

i^as

as

far

together with
bitttc-flies^

i.e.)

ivoriiis^

and

ants.

IV.9.1

VII.15.1.

i4.i(3t.).

(acc.sg.)

VII. 15.

2.

yat

(abl.sg.)

acaryakula

IV.9.3.
teacher'' s

n.

fatnily or abode.

-lam (acc.sg.)

IV.5.1

9.1.

-lat
(So BR., Bo. but it is
(abl.sg.) Vni.15.1.
better
to
sepa- acaryakulavasin a. dzvcllperhaps
;

rate, in spite of the sg.,

a and kita
these and Wli.

into

see

Gr.

a.

hard.

nas

(nom.sg.m.)

nam

(acc.sg.m.)

xi'ith

teacher^s

family.
-sT (nom.sg.m.)

acaryajaya

I253.c,d.)

akhana

i)ig

f.

II. 23. 2.

teachcr\s

wife.
1. 2.8.

1.2.7,8.

agatr m. elective singer.

-(nom.sg.) IV. 10.3.


acaryavant a. having a
t cache/:

acaryahan
VI.

-van (nom.sg.m.)

acaryahan m. slayer of a
teacher^ >i/ao^isfr/ciih'.

lence, the soul

13.1.

\'II.i5.

(noni.sg-.)

-ma (nom.sg.)

f.

race, combat.

-jcs (gen.sg.)
n.

ajya

melted bn 1 1 c r^

1^-

hoc

V.2.4,

nm.

n.

dam

I.io.

i.

c<ro-.

(nom.sg.)

III. 19.

n.

eg-g. shell.

from

iipon.,

atmakrlda

tJiis^

tJiere-

then.

III. 17.7.
a. playing ivith

or delighting in

-das (nom.sg.m.)

VII.

atmatas adv. from self.


VII. 26.1(191.).
atman m. breath, spirit

as

character ^ self;

refl.pron.

thyself
the

myself.,
himself\ etc.'

self

par

excel-

lo-

I2.l(2t.),

l6.l(2t.),2;

VI.16.1

VIII.I.6

(2t.),2(2t.).

5.1,2; 7.1,2(2t.),

8.i(2t.),4(3t.);

11. 1,

mane (dat.sg.)
-manas (gen.sg.)

/.2

S.I

II. 22. 2.

11''*

1'22'

16.2

VI. 3.

(instr.sg.)

2,3;

2'

II.

I2.6(2t.).

-mana

5.2

14.1

I7.l(2t.),

iS.i(2t.).

3;

3.

i5.i(2t.),2;

(2t.),2;

1.

22.5(2!.).

i3.i(2t.),2;

(2t.);

self.

5-3; 7-

(acc.sg.)

V.I 1.2,4,6;
2;

5.

VIII. I.

i2.4(3t.),5;

II. 9.4;

1,2;

so7il;

VII.3.1

4. 1.

12.

jam ( nom.sg. n. ) VI.3.1.

11.3;

1,34; ^34(2t.);
II. I

15.

4-3

25.2(71.).

manam

III. 19.1.
-le (nom.du.)
andaja a. egg-bom.

at adv.

I.I

VI. S.

1.

10.3;

i;

I.

andakapala

V.I
14.1

17.

94;

3; 16.3.
;

5; 3-34; 4-1

pr.

-kyfi (iiistr.sg.)

anda

16.1

1.7.2(21.);

15.1.

13.

12,

5(4t-)f.

7;

1.3.5.

-yasya (gen.sg.)
atiki

of the

Ill.i4.3(2t.),4.

IV. 3. 7
12.

aji

23

universe.

14.2.

-ha

atman

i;:;.2.

12...

V.12.
TC''
V III.

atmamithuna

24

mani

V.24.4. atharvana

(loc.sg.)

VIII. 15.1.

manas

II.22.

(nom.pl.)

3(3t-)-

masu

V.18.1

(loc.pl.)

24.2.

atmamithuna

a.

having

self as a matcJi^ cotipled ivith self.

nas

VII.

(nom.sg.m.)

25.2.

atmarati

a.

fndino-

satis-

factiojt in sef.

tis (nom.sg.m.) VII. 25.


atmavid
or

a.

knoxving sef

tJie stipret72e spirit.

vit (nom.sg.)

VII. 1. 3

(2t.).

atmavidya

knowledge

f.

self ox of

iJie

sit-

pi'eme spirit.

IV. 1 4. 1.

-(nom.sg.)

atmasammita
71

a.

sclf-meas-

red.

-tarn (acc.sg.n.) II. 10. 1,6.

atmade^a m. doctrine of
the soul or self

gas (nom.sg.)

atmananda

a.

in self.
-das ('lom
25.?.

VI 1. 2 5.2.

finding

sg.m

aditya

bliss

A'lT.

a.

belonging

to

adityajaya- v/ap

25

6; iy.4. I\'.i5.5; 17. ade^a m. areo/mt^ precept.


1. V.10.2
-9as (nom.sg.) 1 1 1. 9.1.
13.1. VIII.
1

VLi.4,6.

6.5.

-yena
1S.5.

-yat (abl.sg.)
I V.I
5.5; 17.2.
2.

-yasya (gcn.sg.)
II. 10.6.

'

--3

'

1.6.6.

II.

I^".II.I.

V.

(nom.pl.)

III.S.i

-yebhyas

(dat.pl.)

(gen.jil.)

24.

16.6.

VII.

VIIL1.4;
12.6.

payatas (pres.ind.act.du.

(-pra-

1. 1. 6.

arrive

prapnnvanti
act.pl.)

pa

SlDl.

at.,

zuin.

(pres.ind.

VII.6.1.

(perf. ind.act. sg.)

IV.9.1.

-ptaya (pass.pj^l.dat.sg.)
V.3.6.

-vani (nom.sg.)
a.

VI.4.2.

sharing

in

adi.
-jlni (nom.pl. n.)

tam

10.2; 26.2.

cans.)
1 1.

II. 10.6.
-yat (abl.sg.)
adityatva n. quality of the

n.

(pres.ind.act.sg.)

7.1,2,3; 8.4;
II.

the sun.

adista

pnoti

II. 24. 16.

adityajaya m. victory over

adibhajin

10.4.

\/ap reach., get.

i6.5(2t.),6.

111.8.3,4;

9.4;

1.7.7,8. 11.10.5,6.

24.14.

I.

III.6.4;

(acc.sg.)

7.4; 8.4;
V.2.6.

VIII.6.2.

19.2.

-yanam

premacy.

VI.4.2. aaandin a. joyful.


nas
(nom.pl.) VII.io.i.

VIII.6.2.

yas

VI. 1. 3.

(acc.sg.)

-yam

1.6.5,6.

3-3; 4-3; 5-3-

14.1,2.

V.io.

111,1.4

(loc.sg.)

-9am

-9as (nom.pl.) 111.5.1,2.


II. 10.5. adhipatya n. lordship, su-

VIII.6.2.

VI.4.2.

ye

III.

(insti'.sg.)

II. 9.4.

instruction.

(nom.sg.)

ili.iS

-ptas (pass.ppl.noni.pl.)
IV.5.1.

-ptebhyas (pass.ppl.dat.
V.I 1.5.
pi.)

-pya grd.
-payati
Cans.)

VI.4.7

8.6.

])rcs.ind.act.sg.
X V

.y.;-;.

36

apayitr

paya

(imv.

arjava

cicL.s<^.caus.)

IV.5.1.
f-abliipra attain to.

abhiprapnuvanti

ind.act.pl.)

(pres.

V.10.3.

sg.)

(pres.ind.acl.

1.

t//c

(accsg.)
V.io.i.
(abl.sg.)

IV. 15. 5.
IV. 15.5.

long

///"c,

13.2;

II.

|.

I'3'5'
life.

12.2;

1.2;

14.2; 15.2; 16.


iS''* 10''*

T'7''*

1.2

IV.

III.16.6.

20.2.
1

V.IO.I.

yas

IV. 8.

st retch i no-,

n.

-(acc.sg.)

"t

(moon).
sam

a.

n.

ayus

1.7.

half-month of crescent

apomaya

34(3t-)-vatas (acc.pl.)

nam (nom.sg. )

apuryamanapaksa m.

-sat

van (nom.sg.ni.) IV. 8.

bcndino'.

[-pta pass.ppl.]
apayitr m. obtaina-.
-ta (nom.sg-.)

s?tpport or abode.

ayamana

1.4.4.

V.3.5.
A'I.24.2.

having a

a.

ayatanavant

|-sam "iVin^Jinlsk.

samapnoti

nay a (dat.sg.)
nani (acc.pl.)

12.2

13.2.

-usas (abl.sg.)

II. 24. 6,

10,15.

made of zvater. aranya

(nom.sg.m.)

VI. 5.

of the forest,
iv lid animal.

a.

xvild;

m.

yas (nom.pl. m.) II. 9. 7.


descended f'oin
a.
amalaka m.
aruni
JSIyrobalan
tree J n. fruit of same.
Arufia/ m.nm.pr.
nis (nom.sg.)
ke
V.11.2.
VIL3.1.
(acc.du.n.)
4; 6.5;

amiksa

f.

7.1,6.

VI.8.1.

curds.

-say a (instr.sg.)

VIII.

'8.5.

ayatana

n.

foothold^ stipport^ seat^ abode / esp.


fire-place^

nam

sanctuary.

/"nom.-acc.sg.)

i-5(3t-); i-i4(2t.>

8.2(2t.).

-nim

(acc.sg.)

V.17.1.

-nave (dat.sg.) III.ii.-^.


aruneya a. descendedfrom

Aruni ; m.nm.pr.
-yas

(nom.sg.)

V.3.I.

VI. I.I.

VI. arjava

-vam

n.

rectitude.

(nom.sg.) III. 17.4.

artvijya s/as
artvijya n. office or duty of a^ihsamrddhi
the sacrijicitig^ fricsf.
prayer,
1.

-yais (instr.pl.)

f.

success iu

-<lhis (nom.sg.)

10.6;

I-3-S.

ageddha a. khidled by hope.


dhas
derived fro7n a
(nom.sg.m.) VII.

11.2,3.

arseya a.
Rishi. see

yam

rsi.

14.1.

(nom.sg.n.)

a^vatara^vi m.nm.pr.

I'3'9-

-vis (nom.sg.)
^'.II.I.
ava- pron.st.ipcrs., see
vim
V.16.1.
aham.
(acc.sg.)
avarta m. tumiiig^ zcind- \^as sit^ seat oneself; re\

'i

tam

main^

->

IV. 15.6.

(acc.sg.)

avartin

tlni

a.

rct7irn{ng.

V.io.S.

(nom.pl.n.)

m.

avasatha

dzvelling-

place, inn.

-than

IV.i.i.

avirbhavatirobhava m. ap-

and

disap-

3.53.

f.

(nom.du.) VII.26.1.

^'^.I4.I,2;

26.1.

9am

(acc.sg.)

sam

I.

(vbl.f. acc.sg.)

lO.I

I.

upasse (pres.ind.mid.sg.)
V.i2.i(2t.)

i3.i(2t.);

i4.i(2t.);

(instr.sg.)

VII.

(pres.ind.mid.sg.)

1.1.7,8;
2,4.

(abl.-gen.sg.)

i4-2(3t-);

I(2t.).

ste

14.2.

9ayas

Vlll.6.4.

pi.)

15.1(21.); i6.i(2t.); 17.

11.22.2.

VII. 14. 1, 2.

9aya

VII. 1 3. 1.
sinas

IV. 2. 2.

hope.

-(nom.sg.)

(pres.ind.mid.sg.)

IV.2.4.
-siran (pres.opt.mid.pl.)

|-upa sit near^ honor.

pearance.

van

dxvell.

(pres.ppl.mid.nom.

(acc.pl.)

pearance

sse

2.14;

3.7;

II.1.4; 2.3; 3.2

VII.

I5-I-

a^is f. prayer^ benediction.


-isas (nom.pl.) ^'II.I4.

9.8

19.4.

io.6(2t.).

Ill

IV.5.3(2t.); 6

4(2t.);

7.4(2t.);

(2t.);

ii.2(2t.);

8.4
12.2

28

ahrada

asura

V.I2. asura

(2t.); I3.2(2t.).

13
16.2

.2

17.2

'>

18.

C T

VII.

1.

belonging io the
Asuras^ demonic.
-ras (nom.sg.m.) VIII.

1.5; 2.2; 3.2; 4.3(2t.);

5'3(2t.); 6.3; 7.2(2t.);


8.2

9.2(21.)

12.2

ii.2(2t.);

(2t.);

13.2;

(2t.);

14.2

(pres.incl.niicl.pl.)

IV.3.7.
sate (pres.incl.micl.pl.)

V. 10.1,3;

24.5(21.).

VIII.12.6.

sita
I

4.1
I

3-152,3,5,6,8; 4.
II.2.1 ; 3.1 ;

5.3.

5.1

9.1

6.1

10.

7.1

2; 6.1; 7.1
lo.i
;

sam

I.I

4.2;

8.1
12.

5.

9.1

13.

V.1S.2.

1.2.

(vbl.f.acc.sg.)

2,34:5A75lO,lI,I2.
f-paryupa

s/i aro/end,

worship.

paryupasate
mid. pi.)

1.2.

-yfit (abl.sg.)

ahavaniya

(a.

2.

w. agni

=)

m. oblation-Jire

(eastern of the three sacrifires),

-yas (nom.sg.)
V.I 8.2.

IV. 1 3.1.

-yasya (gen.sg.)

II.24.

II.

-ye (loc.sg.) IV. 1 7.6.


aharaguddhi f. purity oj

-dhau
ahuti
-tes

oblation., offerijtg.

(pres.ind.

\\.

V.i9.r.

(acc.sg.)

V.4.

(abl. -gen.sg.)
;

-tau

5.2

6.2

(loc.sg.)

7.2

8.2.

V.3.3;

9.1.

ahrada m.

lozid noise, son ?nl

of thunder.,
V.24.5.

VII. 26. 2.

(loc.sg.)

f.

tim
2

14.1.

15.X.

asya

food.

(imv.mid.sg.) VII.

1.4; 2.1; 3.1

14.

i8.i(2t.).

ssva

8.

21.4.

111.13.1,2,3,4,5,8;
I

10.8.

1.

n. montJi.

ficial

(pres.opt.mid.sg.)

i-i-i

a cert, recitation^.

-ve (loc.sg.)

yam (nom.sg.)

(2t.).

smahe

8.5.

astava m. praise-place {lor

10.2

a.

thuftder-

clap.

-das (nom.pl.)

VII. 11,

Vi
idam.
come/ attain to,

i- pron.st,3pers., sec
\/i,

ay

'o,

spring from/

be en-

1.

(pres.ind.act.sg.)
^
11. II, -

1,3.
"^

17.2

TOOJ--.-

10

19.2

20.

111.16.2,4,6;

17.2,3. IV.3.i(2t.);

V.

^'m-3-3'5;

^^'

yanti (pres.ind.act.pl.)
V.io.S.
9.1.

I.

seeWh.RVF.
ctii

s.v.v/i)

-Tyiya

(imv.act.sg.)

I.11.3.

prcs.opt.mid.sg.,

29. a

inadequate)

ihi

and 616
VII. 3.1.
VII.

(imv.act.sg.)

I.I.

-iyanas

pres.ppl.mid.

VIII. 1 5. 1.
VI.
1.2. VIII.
-itya grd.
nom.sg.)

Y'AWW foil0%V.

anuyanti (pres.ind.act.pl.)
V.14.1.

into.

apyeti

pres.ind.act.sg.)

IV.3.i(3t.),3.

II.14.1.

eta (nm.ag.nom.sg'.)
24-5'9'i5-

II.

III.6.4;

8.4(2t.);

(2t.); io.4(2t.);

7.

-piyanti (pres.ind.act.pl.)
IV. 3. 2. VI.io.i.

9.4

-pitas (pass.ppl.nom.sg.)

1.4.

itas(pass.ppl.nom.sg.) V.

9.2.

adhyemi(pres.ind.act.sg.)

V.

VIII.ii.

1,2.

come ov go

ayanti

to, befall.

(pres.ind.act.pl.)

V.14.1.
ehi (imv.act.sg.)

VII.I.2(2t.).
-esi (pres.ind.act.sg.)

VI.8.i(2t.).

f-

(-adhi -perceive, study.

1.6.

1.

h^pi enter, dissolve

yan (pres.ppl.act.nom.sg.)

inadequate)
14.

15.1.

12.

4(2t.);

(pres.ind.mid.sg.,

VII.3.

(pres.ind.mid.sg.,

Wh.Gr.lnadcquate,but
1. 2.

adhite

II.

2; 12.2; 13.2; 15.5.

ay ate

11.2,4.

Wh.Gr.

2; 23.2,

10.1,3.

J-

1S.2

5.

V.

-eti (pres.ind.act.sg.)

Wh.Gr.

Scarred in.
eti

29

ay an
sg.)

V.1.12.

(pres.ppl.act.noni.

VI II. 6.6.

x/i

30

eyaya
1.

2.

perf.incl.act.sg.)

10.7.

V. 3. 1,4,6. VI. I.

VIII.9.2; 10.3;

-diyaya (perf.ind.act.sg.)
III.11.2.

deta

1.2.

etya grd. I\'.4.3. V.1.7.


[-uda o'o up; i^o out

-J

go for til.
V.3.6.

paryetya
10,

V.i.8,(;,

grd.

1.

ble at^ meet.

sametya grd.

<S

oneself

to,

go

a grd.

(-

(pres.opt.act.sg.)

VI. 1.2.

-etya grd.

about, at-

"^'i-^lk

hP^^'i

tain.

paryeti (pres.ind.act.sg.)

to to-

VIII.12.3.

-yeta

nm.ag.nom.sg.)

III.6.4

ether

abhisamety

upasamfi

to.

V.ii.i.

l-abhisama conic to-

ether

near, devote

go

|-upa

IV.4.3.

pratyeyaya (pcrf.iiid.act.
iv. 1.7,8; 3.7.
sg.)
f-sama gather^ assem-

(T

II-I4-IIII.i i.i.

-ditya grd.

upeyam

[-pratya return.

I.I.

-ditas (pass.ppl.noni.sg.)
1.6.7.

(-parya ivalk about ^ return.

10.4

9.4(2t.);
1

8.4

7.4(2t.);

(2t.);
(2t.)

lulcy ay a (perf.incl.act.sg.)

nm.ag.nom.sg.

III.6.4;

V.

come

7.4

8.4

9.4

10.4.

to-

gether to, meet


upasamctya grd. 1. 12.2.
ud rise, go out.

hP''^

go forth,

depart,

die.

tvith.

praiti (pres.ind.act.sg.)
4.2.

II.

VIII. 3. 1,

\-

udeti (pres.ind.act.sg.)
6.7.

III.6.3;

3; 9-3;

^0-3;

7.3;

I.

8.

II-3-

-dyanti (prcs.ind.act.pl.)
III.6.2 ; 7.2 ; 8.2 ; 9.2 ;

V.3.2.

-rayatas

gen.sg.)

-resyami

pres.ppl.act.

VI.8.6.

(fut.ind.act.sg.)

IIT.16.7.

10.2.

-dyan (prcs.ppl.act.nom.
sg.)

-rayanti (pres.ind.act.pl.)

I-3-K-t-)-

II. 14.1.

-retam
m.)

(pass.ppl.acc.sg.

V.9.2.

itara

tasya

(pass.ppl.gcu.s<^.)

VIII.8.5.

tas

(pass.ppl.nom.pl.)

pretya grd. 111.14.1,4.


disperse^ perish.

viyaya (pcrf.ind.act.sg.)
conic

j-sam
meet.

togctJicr^

IV. 1.4,6.

j-abhisam

quota-

tion or giving authority ; here cndeth (a sec-

or

book)

often

superfluous or loosely
used, esp. in
I.i.i(

2t.

ChU.

),4,5,6,8,9( 3t.),

6(2t.),7,S;

3.2(2t.),

4.i(2t.),4;

5;

6.7,8;

7.9;

S.I

(2t.),2(2t.),3(2t.),4(8t.),

codic togeth-

to.

5(5t.),6(2t.),7(7t.),8
(4t.); 9.i(2t.),4(3t.);

abhisameti (pres.ind.act.
I V.I. 4,6.
sg.)

10,11;

sariiyanti

4(2t.),5(2t.),6(2t.),7

(pres.ind.act.

IV.I5.2(3t.).

j-upasam come
pi.)

er

togeth-

(pres.opt.

itara pron.a. other^ differentfKOfn.

-ran

1.

(acc.pl.m.)

2.9.

V.I. 12.

loxv,

1.

12.

-.3.5-

II.i.i(3t.),2(4t.),3(4t.),4;

2.i;7.2;S.i(3t.),2(4t.);

3(2t.),4;

19.2;

21.4;

22.1,2(2t.),3,4(2t.),5
(3t-);

23.1,3;

24.2,4,

6,8,10,12,13,15.

itas adv. Jieiice^ frojji this


abl.); from this

world^

ii.i(2t.),3(4t.),

9.2,7,8; IO.l(2t.),2(2t.),

1.12.3.

act.pl.)

io-2,3(3t-)'4(3t-)A7'9.

(^2t.),S(2t.),9(3t.);

to. ISO to toir ether.

upasamiyata

hcre^ here bc10.2.

II. 10. 5.

III. II. 2;
45

5'7'S;

12.6;

13.1,2,3,

i4-i4(-t.);

i5.4,5(2t.),6(2t.),7(2t.);

l6.2(2t.),4(2t.),6(2t.),

9.2.

7; i7-4>5A7(2t.); iS.

VIII.3.1
5.3.
adv. ^<3, thzcs/ used in

IV.i.i,2,3(2t.),4,5(2t.),6,

111.14.1,4. V.3.2
;

iti

direct

making

5.l(2t.),2(2t.),3,4(3t.),

samyanti(pres.ind,act.pl.)

er

31

10; 2.1,9,14;

IV.9.3(2t.).

iti

tion

Vni.3.2.
|-vi

i(3t.),2(2t.);

19.1,1.

iti

2.2,3,4,

7(2t.),S(3t.);

i(2t.),2,3(4t.),5(3t.),7

5;3--A7(-t.);4-i>-.3.

(3t.);

4(3t-)'5(3t-);

10-152,3(31.); 11.2,3

5-1 (-t.).

9.2(2t.),4(3t.);

2(2t.),3(2t.)

6.1,3(2t.),

(4t.);

3(2t.),4(2t.)

7.i,3(2t.),

i3.i(2t.),2(iot.),3(3t.);

3(2t.),4(2t.);

8.1,2

(2t.),3(2t.),4(2t.);

10.2,3

i(2t.),2(2t.),3;
(2t.),4.5(3t-)

9.

ii-i(2t.);

13.1(21.);

i2.i(2t.);

i2.i(iot.),3(3t.);

15.1,3

i4.2(2t.),3(3t.);
(3t-);

16.1,3(31.).

VII.i.i(2t.),3(2l.),4,5
(51.);

3.1

2.1,2(51.);

(5l.),2(5l.)

4.2,3(61.)

6.1,2

i4.i(2t.),2(5t.),3(3t.);

5.2(2l.),3(6l.);

i5.i(2t.),2,6;

(51.);

7.1,2(61.);

8.1,2

(5t-);

9-i'2(6t.);

lo.i

17.3(31.),

V.i.6,7(2t.),8(2t.),9(2t.),

(3l.),2(6l.)

10(2t.),Il(2t.), 12,13

2(61.);

(2t.),i4(3t.),i5(2t.);

1,2(51.);

11.1(31.),

13.

12.1,2(61.);

14.1,2(61.);
1

6.

2.i(?t.),2(2t.),3,4,5(4t.),

i5-2,3(6t.),4(2t.)

6,7(4t.),8,9(2t.);

3.1

(31.);

(2t.),2(6t.),3(4t.),4(2t),

(21.);

19.1(21.);

9.1

(21.);

21.1(21.);

22.1

(31.);

23.1(21.);

24.1

5(2t.),6(2t.),7(2t.)

10.1,3,3,6,8,9,10

(2t.);

(2t.); 11.1,2,3,4,5,6,7;
I3.I

12.l(2t.),.2(2t.);

(3t.),3(2t.);

I4.l(2t.),2

I5.i(3t.),3(2t.);

(2t.);

i6.i( 2t. ),2(2t.)


19.

(2t.),2(2t.)
21. 1 ; 22.1
I ;
;

17.

20.

23.1.

VLi.i,3,4(2t.),5,6(2t.),7
2.2,3(2t.),4;

(2t.);

3.1,

2,3,4 ;4-i52,3,4,5,6(6t.),
7(3t-)
(3t-);

5-4(3t-)

6.5

7-i'2(3t.),456; 8.

17.1(21.);

(2l.),3(4l.);

18.1

20.1

25.1(21.),

2; 26.1,2(31.).

VIII.i.2,3,4;

3.3,4(31.),

5; 5.l(2l.),2(2t.),3(2l.);
6.1,4,5;

7-i52,3(3i.),4
8.i(3i.),2(2i.),3

(41.);

(3l.),4(2l.),5(2t.)
(2{.),3(2l.)

9.1,2

IO.l(2t.),2,

1.1(41.), 2

(3t-)'3(2t.);

12.4(31.),

saCsQi
5,6.

Inserled

by Bo. against

itihasapurana
or

manuscnpts
tors

IV.3.S(3t.);

VI. 3. 1

io(3t.).

1.3

13.2

VII.4.3;

(last).

15.

V.io.S(3ad),

6(3t.).

(3nd)

5.3

7.3; 9.2; 10.2;


13.3 ; 14.3 ; 15.3 ;
;

i6.i(ist)

manuscripts
:

edi-

4; 13.4.

^~-

III.II.6(3t.).

V.

1^-3-3; 9-3(2t.)3.i,9(3t.)

19.3

30.3

TOO

21.

3.3;

VI.

4.3;

7.6
13.2; 16.

(2t.);

[2.3;

3(2t.)

VIII. 1. 1

13.

13. 1.

III.I3.7,8(3t.),

V.I

16.1.

3;

3-3;

74(2t.);

3.1

2(2t.); 12.3.

idam (nom.-acc.sg.n.)

I.

3.6; 12.4. II.23.4(2t.).

III.II.5; 12.l(3t.),2,3,
i3.7(2t.);

14.

i5.i,4(2t.); 16.

IV.
14.3;

3.7,8(2t.);

i6.i(2t.). V.2.i,6(2t.);
24.1.

VI. 1.3;

2.l(2t.),

2; 8.3,5,7; 9.4; 10.3;


II 3(2t.);

'->

*>

3;
7-Ith?is.

9-1

(2t.),2(2t.); II.l(2t.),

2.4;

(M.M.).

1.3,4.

VIII.i.

VII.5.3(3t.).

1,2,3,4,5,6; 19.1.

(nom.-acc.sg'.) III.

VII.5.3.

IV.3.3(3t.),4

9(3t.).

ajicient

VII.i.3,4;

1.3.

ayam (nom.sg.m.)

Itihasa

traditions

tliis

iprthivi

n.

ittham adv.

noiv^

the

and the Purana (Bo)


book of legends and

4.1,3.

here^

isarvam

ziniversc; f.
this earth.

1,2,4;

itihasapurana

nam

adv.

as

thns ;

4(2t.),7;

(2t.).

legend;

contr.w.asau

that there^ ; this


all or universe/ n.acc.
tliat.,

(3t.)

I-3-5; 5-5(2t.); 7-<5;

,7;

idam. dem.pron. this^ this

7; 3-2(2t.); 5.3; 8.7;

24.i(ist),

Omitted by Bo. against


tors

33

here
III.

II. 31.3.

I.5.2(ist).
iS.i.

cdi-

idam

V.io.i.

H-3;

15-3;

VII.25.i(2t.),2

VIII. 1. 1, 2,4;

16.'

26.1
8.1, O

id cinph.pcl. Just^ exactly.


III. 17.7.

10.1,3; i3.i,3,4(3t.).

iyam (nom.sg.f.)
3

I; 1.9

idam

34
6.1.

IILi2.2(3t.),3

19.2.

IV. 2. 4.

VI. 3. 2, 3;

11.1,2; 13.2; 15.2; 16.

V.3.7.

IO.l(2t.).

VII.io.i.

imam

2
1.

(acc.sg.m.)

3. 2.

VIII.6.2(3t.)

anena

10.2

13.2;

12.

14.2(31.).

354'5A7A9:io;

3.1,2

10.1,2

9.1,2;

(2t.);

(2t.),3,4(2t.); 12. 1.5.


III.

(ace. sg-.f.)

1.6.

(instr.sf^.)

1.2.

III.16.7.

IV.2.S.

7.8.

VI.3.2,3.

asyas
1

VIII.3.5.'

10.3; 13.4.

13.7,8; 14.1.
IV.5.3;
6.4; 7.4; 8.4; 10.3; II.

II.2.3; 3.

2; 5.2; 8.3; 21.4. III.

2; 12.2;

IV.2.5;
V.I. 4.
3.7; 10.2,4,5.
VI.16.1.

V.i.3;2.3.

ii.3(2t.),6.

1,3,4.

I.8.7

II-6.2;

2,34^5^73;

(2t.)4:5;

9.

7.2; 9.

15.1,5.

VII.15.1.

9-i(2t.),2

(21.); 12.3.

asyam

4; 6.4,5; 12.3.

asya (gcn.sg.)

13.2;

VIII.I.l(2t.),2(2t.),3

VIII. 3.

(abl.sg-.)

IV.

(gcn.sg.f.)

7.8.

asmin (loc.sg-.) 1.9.3,4.


III. 12.3 (2t.),4(2t.);

asmai (dat.sg.) 1.3.7,12;

asmat

11.2

VIII.i.3,5(2t.); 2.1,2,

8.4.

imam

9.2

2;

IV. 15.6.
V.I 1.2,4,6;
18. 1.
VII. 3.1; 7.1;
14.1,

VII.1.5; 2.2; 3.2;

3.

4-3; 5-3; 6.2; 7.2; 8.

III.

(loc.sg.f.)

2.2.

imau (nom.dii.m..) VIII.

10.6. III.

8.3.
_

1.2; 2.i(2t.); 3.i(2t.);


4.i(2t.); 5.i(2t.); 12.6.

(3t.);

13.1,2,3,4,5,6;

i5.i(2t.); 16.1,3,5; ^7-

14.5-

12.2;
16.3,5.

1^.3.7,8; it.3;

13.2; 14.1:
V.I 2.2; 13.2;

14.2; 15.2; 16.2; 17.2;


24.3,4.

VI.7.6;

3.6;

imc (nom.pl.m.)
II. 21.

10.2,7.
12.3,4.

V. 10.1,3

I-7-6
III.
;

1.

IV. 10.3; 14.2.


^
VIII.
^3j

3-I-

imani (nom. -acc.pl. n.)


9.1

11.5,7,9.

IV. 2. 2.

V.3.4;
vni.ii.i,2.

I.

II-9-2.
10.8.

\/idh
imas ( nom.-acc.pl. f.)

lY

-v/is

35

-re (loc.sg.)

II. 33.

5.

^'-i-S'-^Svi
indradyumna m. nm.pr.
2-5; 4-5-uas (nom.sg.)
V.ii.
4.7; S..|,6(3t.); 9.2;
I.
13,1.
VII. 10.
10.1,2
;

-nam

VIII.3.2.

l(2t.).

iuKiu (acc.pl. ni.)

1.

10.4.

I.4.3

^0

(dat.-abl.pl.)

I.

III-

2.13; 9-i'3; II-3-

+"'

J"*"

'

of one's household^ rich j m. nm.pr.


1.

(acc.sg. m.)

VIII. ibhyagrama

(abl.pl.f.)

O'"

'

a.

ibhya

6.3.

m.

10.3.

nm.pr.

i^Richvillc^.

esam

1. 1.3.

(gen.pl.)

IV.17.8.

V.3.5.

(g-en.pl.f.)

(loc.sg.)

1. 10. 1,

see

pron.st.3pers.,

idam.

IV. 17. iyam, see idam.

VI.I3.I.

8.

-mc

VI. ima-

VII.5.3. VIII.4.1.

3.1.

asam

-"-'

-yam

VI.4.5.

14.3.

III.

-yam (nom.sg. n.)

II. 3.

abbyas

n.

of Jtidm;

a.

viiirht.

V.3.5.
cbhis (instr.pl.)

ebhyas

V.14.1.

(acc.sg.)

indriya

csu (loc.pl.)
VIII. 7.4.
asu ( loc.pl. f.)
VIII. 6.

iva end. pel. as^ as it were,


almost J just. III. 5. 3 ;
I3.8(3t.).

IV.i.3,5;
V.I. 7;

9.2; 14.3 (3t.).

y/idh, indh kindle^ inflame,

idbyate

(pres.ind.pass.
III.

sg.)

-ram
T

(acc.sg.)

VI. 1. 1

VIT.
VIII.

4.6(3t.),7; 12. 1.

io.3(4t.),4(4t.);

13.1

(3t.).

v/is seek,, desire.


II. 33. 3.

III. 7.

icchate
sg-)

pres. i n d

VII.3.i(2t.);

14.

l(3t.).

rasya
T

VIII.7.

9.1.

-rcna (instr.sg.)

iS.i.

6.i(8t.); 15.3.

7.7.

indra m. nm.pr, Indra.

ras (nom.sg.)

10.3

(gen.sg.)

11.33.

-cheya (pres. opt. mid.

sg.)

VII.3.i.(2t.)

isikatula

36

-cha(imv.act.sg.) IV. 1.7.

chan

(pres.ppl.act.nom.

VIII. 3. 2;

sg.)

10.3;

9.2;

1.4.

-chantau

prcs.ppl.act.

v/is
IDaryaisisyam

cond.ind.

I.I 1.2.

act.sg.)

isikatula n. reed-tuft, panicle of reed.


-lam (nom.sg.)

V,24.3.

nom.du.) \^III.7.3(2t.). istapiirta n. sacrifice and


istva grd. VIII. 5.1
cf.
charity.
;

-te (acc.du.)

iha adv.

f-anu seek after.

anvicchama

pres.subj.

here.,

hither.
II. 10.2.

-cha (imv.act.sg.)
anvisya

24.5.
14.2.

VII. 6.1

VI.

8.4(3t.),6(2t.).
I

grd.

VIIL7.2.
f-pari look

about for.

1.12.3,5(2!.).

V.io.6,7(2t.)
VI.9.3; 10.2;

VIII.7.2.

act.pl.)

V.10.3.

here below j
;

24.2.

VIII.i.3,5,6(3t.); 3.1,
2; 8.4(2t.),5.
ihakara m. the sound iha.
-ras (nom.sg.)
1.
13.1.

ikara m. the souttd

i.
idr^a a. of this kitid.
-ras (nom.sg.)
-fas (nom.pl.) I A^. 14.2.
I.13.1.
v/iks look., behold^' consider. v/ir impelj cans, utter.
aiksata (impf .ind.mid.sg.)
Irayati
(pres.ind.act.sg.

VI.3.3(2t.);

3.2.

santa ( impf.ind.mid.pl. )
VI.2.4.
f-anu look after.

anvlksya grd.

VIII. 8.4.

|-ava look at.

aveksetham ( im v. mid.
VIILS.2.
du.)
-sya grd.

sam

VIII.8.1.

(vbl.f .acc.sg.)

VIII.8.i,2.

VII.4.i(2t.)

caus.)

5.i(2t.).
\/i5 oivn^ be

master of

rule.
iste

(pres.ind.mid.sg.)

6.8

I.

7.6,9.

v/is movc^flce.

f-samud

rise

71

to-

gether j rise fully.


samudisati (pres.ind.act.
sg.)

VI.6.1,2,3,4.

udaka

37

U
U

uttama a.
copula ami^
best.
a
prcc.
(stresses
also

cucl,

noxv

pron. or pel.).

1.

-mam

1.8;

-mcsu

IV. 1.3

7.8.

(2t.),5; 2.i,3(2t.);

3.

(loc.pl.)

VII. 4.1

5.1

uktha

n. pi-aisc;
recitation.

3.7.

su-

spirit.

-ram

cert.

I-7-5-

UCCais adv. high^ above.

I.

7.4;

of

(esp.

i7-7(-t.)-

9.4;

8.4;

10.4.

rejected;

VII.25.l(2t.),2.
n. leavings utthatr m.
upriser;
sacrifice or
v/stha.

left.,

impure;
food),

-tam (nom.-acc.sg.n.)

1.

tas (nom.pl. m.)

1.

also.

II.

2
7ip

or fort h^ departure.
-ne (loc.sg.) VIII.6.6.
a.

from

i.

16.

utkrantaprana

xvit/i

breath gone or depart-

VII. 15.3.

VIII.6.5.
syl. in

analysis.

n.

-kam

word-

1.3.6,7 (3t.)

II.8.2.

6.7.

udaka

111.16.3,4,

it).

6; 17.7.
ud used as

ivatcr.

(nom.-acc.sg.) III.

19.3.

-ke

ed.

(acc.pl.)

w. a

verb, though separated

10.4.

VI.1.3; 15.1;
VII. 5. 3 26.2.
I.
utkramana n. a going
2,3-

sec

ta. (nom.sg.) VII.8.1.


ud adv. ?//, out (used in
close connection

V.34.4.

and.,

Uttaratasadv. above; northward; on the left. III.

11.7.
a.

nom.-acc.sg.n.

III.15.1;

tham (nom.sg.)

-nan

-sas (nom.sg.) VIII. 12.3.


a.
Uttara
compar. upper.,
9.1.
hi (T her.

VIII.7.4.

Uta conj.

I II.

Uttamapurusa m. the

VI.4.6(3t.),7.

24.4.

10.3.

III.

(acc.sg.n.)

preme

UCChista

highest.^

i7.7(3t.).

2.9,10,11,13; 3.3; 4.3,

4; 5.2,4;

supl.

IV. 15. 1,

(loc.sg.)

I3.l(2t.).

I.4-3-

^'I-

udanmukha

38

udanmukha

a.

facing

nortJiivard.

khas

II.

(nom.sg.m.)

H-3'7: II.

udanc

uda^arava m.fat dish or


pan of water.
-ve (loc.sg.)
VIII.8.1
(2t.),2(2t.).

directed ufivard udana m. upward breath


northxvard^ north(one of the five breaths

a.

or

as

adv.

(nom.sg.m.)

III.

n.acc.

erly ;

northwards.
utlan

udak

V.io.

IV.15.5.

13.4.
1.

VI. 14. 1.
IV. 17.

(acc.sg.n.)

udici (uom.sg.f.)

III. 15.

2.
IV.5.3.
iidancas (nom.pl. m.) III.

III.

thirst

f.

iva-

(a.

(nom.sg.)
n.

udapana

the

(of

Sa-

man).
-ta

1. 2.

(nom.sg.)

6.8;

13;

IV.

11.6.

7.8;

-taram
-tar

trn

VI.8.5.

xvcll^

cistcr??;

(Bo,, the drinking- of

water).
1.

(^nom-ssr.")

10

1. 10.

(acc.sg.)

1. 10.

(voc.sg.)

10;

o-oing

j(p^

ris-

mg

I.io.S.

(acc.pl.)

udgitha m. chanting (of


the

Saman ).

-thas (nom.sg.)

1. 1.1,2,

34'5; 3-4^7;

5-i(3t-)'

5(2t.)

4-

udaya m.

6.8; 9.2; 12.

11.2.1,2;

3.1;

i; 6.1; 7.1

(acc.sg.)

-yat (abl.sg.)

III. 19.3.

10.3;

II.9.3.

udaragandilya m.nm.pr.

-yaya

V.33.1.

(dat.sg.)

-ne (loc.sg.) V.23.2.


udgatr m. Udgatar priest^

II. 6.

tery^.

yam

-naya

10.

4.1.

nam

III. 13.

V.23.1.

5.

16.2.

4.1.

udicyas (nom.pl.f. )

udanya

of the body),
-nas (nom.sg.)

chanter

9-

udgitha

(dat.sg.)

I.9.3.

14.

17.

II.
1

15.

18.

4.1;

i.

5.

8.2; 9.5;
12.1;
1 ;

19.1

13.

16.
;

20.

udgithabhajin

tham

(acc.sg.)

l-i-y?

S; 2.1,2,3,4,5,6,7,10,11,
s-i'-'So;

12,14;
9.2,3;

-the

10.10;

5-3;

11.6,7.

I.8.l(3t.).

(loc.s^^r.)

uparistat
-nam

39

(acc.sg.) VIII. I3.

3-

upatapin

a.

sick.

-pinam

II.

udgithaksara

n.

a syllable

<5/' udgitha.
-rani (acc.pl.)

VI.8.1.

-kam

(acc.sg.)

-kaya

(dat.sg.)

udbhijja

1.3,6,7.

a.

III. 11.4.

jn-opagated by

VI.

(nom.sg.m.)

II. 8. 2

10.3.
a.

sharing

in calamity.

jinas (nom.pl.m.)

II. 9.

7f.

{sitting do^vn

sea

secret

teacher)

doctrine^

esp.

an Upanisad (a cert.
class of writings which
discuss the secret

meaning of the Veda).

3-I-

a(h'.-prcp.
unto,

III. 1 9.4.

to-

fo^

wardj

11.

IV. 4.5;

.4.

II.

2; 12.2; 13.2.
2 upa used as syll. in wordanalysis.

II. 8. 2.

Upakosala m.nm.pr.
las (nom.ss^.) IV.io. i.
-la

9.7;

upanisad
near
V.17.1.

sprotits.

upa

lamity.

upadravabhajin

uddalaka m.nm.pr.
kas
(nom.sg.) V.ii.3.

accident., ca-

-vas (nom.sg.)

9-5-

-jas

\'I.i5.

(acc.sg.)

I.
udgithabhajin a. shan'nothe
in
Upadrava m.
udgitha.

jinas (nom.pl. 111.)

VIII.4.2.

-pi (nom.sg.)

(voc.s<;^.)

IV.14.1

(2t.).

upajana m. accretion^ appendage.

-sat (nom.sg.) VIII. 8. 5.


sadani (acc.sg.) I-I3-4
(2t.).

-sada

VIIL8.4.
I.i.

(instr.sg.)

10.

upari adv.-prep. abovc^fnrther^ over ^ (repeated)

again and again.


VIII.3.2(2t.).

Uparistat adv.-prep.

from

abovc^after.,behijid.
2.2.

V.

VII.25.l(2t.),2.

upavadin

40
a.

upavadin

talking

ulbavrta

at,

VIII.i.3(2t.);6.2(2t.);

abusive.

-dinas

8.4.

nom.pl. m.) VII.

bhe

(nom.-acc.du.n.-f.

IV. 16.4. VIII.1.3

6.1.

addi-

n.

upavyakhyana

tional meaning',

f^^''-

ther explatiation.

-nam (nom.sg.)
III. 19.

4.1.

I.i.i,io;

lasting

several days,
-dais (instr.pl.) III. 17. 2.

yam

of both kinds,

(nom.-acc.sg.n.)

an.)

-thas (nom.sg.)

upakarana

n.

fetching

upasana

n.

seat,

attend-

(nom.sg.m.)

-nam (nom.sg.)

II.i.i.

ubha a. both.
bhau (nom.-acc.du.m.)
1. 1.

10; 7.7.

VII. 12. 1.

IV.

n. breast.

V.I 8.2.
a.

tending.
-vatas (acc.pl.)

-wide-ex-

VII. 12.

ululu

(a..?)

m.

shozit,yell.
III. 19.

-lavas (nom.pl.)
3(2t.)n.

bag enveloping

the

embryo, atnnion; skin

of an

ance; worship.

both

16.5.

uras

ulba

1,

xvith

a.

feet.

-pat

V.S.i.

near, cotnmence?nent.
nat
11.24.3,7,
(abl.sg.)

i.

VIII.7.2.

ubhayapad

-(nom.sg.)
Upastha m. lap; sexual or- urugayavant

wom-

1.2.

(nom.pl.)

(esp. of a

I.

III. iS. 1,2.

2.2,3,4,5,6.

-ye

ajlo-wing to;

place of refuge.
nani
1.
3. 8.
(nom.pl.)

gans

(instr.du.)

both.

festival

upasarana

a.

ubhaya

upasada m, (?) service; a

n.

3.

5(2t.).

-bhal)hyam
IV. 16.5.

1,

upasattr m. worshiper j see


v/sad.
ta
(nom.sg.) VII.S.i.
cert,

^g-S'-

-bam

(nom.sg.) III. 19.2.


ulbavrta a. covered by the

ulba;
zvo?nb.

hidden

in

the

usasti
-tas

re

41

rtu eka
tra; pi. the

lUg- Veda. rtumant

-(noin.sg.) 1.1.3,4.5(21);

man

6.1,2,3,4,5,8;

3.4(21.);

7-1.2,3,4,5.

-cam

III. 12.5.

(instr.sg.)

V.2.7.
cas
(i^cn.sg.,noin.-acc.
pi.)

1.1.2;

I.2(2t.).

4.3.

111.

IV. 17.2. VI.

7.2.

-ci

II. 5. 2.

V.1.8,

(loc.sg.)

1.3.9; 4.3;

sacrijicino- at the
right tivie ; m. priest,
applying to am- one of
a.

7.l(2t.),

2(2t.),3(2t.),4(2t.).

-can (nom.du.)

rgbhy as

-vijc (dat.sg.)

V.11.5.

-vijas (acc.pl.)

IV. 17. 10.

IV. 17.4

sam

be fiil-

pass,

(pres.ind.

p a s s.pl., Wh.Gr.

774) VII.14.2.
-dhycta (pres.opt.mid.-

rtu m. Jixcd time, cpoc/i^


season (usually six a
year, five in

(tr.

intr.).

samrdhyanti
ac

3-

ream (gcn.pl.)

thrive, prosper

and

fUed.

IV. 17.

(abl.pl.)

adhvaryu,

udgatr, brahman, hotr.


-vik (nom.sg.) IV. 17.9.

\-

III. 17.6.

four:

the

6.l(2t.),2(2t.),3(2t.), x^rdh
4(3t.),5(2t.);

1,

9,10,1
rtvij

4.4.

ca

(nom.sg.)

rte prep, ivit/iout.


1.3.4,9;

(acc.si^.)

possessing the

a.

seasons.

pass.sg.)

-ddham

ChU.).

1.3.

2.

(pass.])pl.nom.
V.2.S.

sg.n.)

-tavas (nom.pl.) II. 5. 2. rsabha m. bull.


-bhas (nom.sg.) IV.5.1.
tun (acc.pl.) II. 16.2.
tusu
m. poet-seer, Rishi.
rsi
11.5.1,2
(loc.pl.)
;

-sim (acc.sg.)

l6.T,3.

I-3.9-

e- pron.st.3pers., see eka,


eta-, ena-, eva,

eka num.a.

evam.

one, alone.

kas

(nom.sg.m.)

5.3,^.

3;

III.6.3; 7.3;

9.3;

10.3.

I.

8.

IV.3.

ekata
6; 9.3;
VII.S.i

VI. 7.3.

17.9.
;

26.3.

V II 1. 6.6

oitJi . ]

zcnion; niceting-^lace y oneness.

VIL4.I;

7.5.

-kam
;

13.

4.7

VI.i.4,5,6.
VI.3.1.

ekata

VII. eta-

having oncfoot^

lame.

-pat (nom.sg.m.)

(nom.sg.) III. 11. i.


ekavinga num. a. ttvcttfyII. 10.5.

txvcnty-o?ic.

-^atya (instr.sg.) 11,10.5.

ekaQata

n.

hundred and

one.

-tarn (acc.sg.)

esas (nom.sg.m.)

ekadaga num.

1. 1.3

4.4

3.1;

6.6,7,8; 7
II.21
5,6,9; 9.2(2t.).
III
3;
24-5'9'i5'^<^-

I.I

I.

8.3; II. I

13.

13.1

i5-i(2t-),3(3t-).4(2t-)

6;

i6.i(4t.)

13.1;

8.6;

17.8,9.

10.2,4,8;

13.1,3

14.1,3;

15.1,3

16.1,2; 17.1
eleven.

15

i4.3(3t.),4;

IV.5.3; 6.3; 7.3

2.9;

VIII. 11.

3(2t.)1

this here (ref. to prcc.


oftener than to fol.) ;

frst.
f.

1.5.

this.,

pi-()n.st.3pcrs.

5.i(3t.),3;

las

ekavingati

V.l

(dat.sg.)

3.3,8,9,11;

alone.

-^as (nom.sg.)

VI. 3. 3,

n.acc. as adv. thus.


.

16.3.
a.

'71.
e.

4-

26.2.

ekala

C2'

'

(acc.sg.f.)

-kasmai

VI.9.1.

ekadha adv. suigly.


a.

"^.G.

-kam

-ke (nom.pl.)

ekapad

1.
-ras (nom.sg.)
13. 3.
ekaika a. each one singly.
-ku (nom.sg.f.) VI. 3. 4;
I^'.I6.

1,

f. unity.
-trim (acc.sg.)

'

~>

VI.ii.

(iustr.sg.)

3.

-nam (nom.-acc.sg.) VII.


ekara m. the sound

5.1.

(acc.sg.f.)

kena

3-D

VL3.l(3t.),3;

(2t.).

II.10.3.

n.

ekayana

1.)

kam (nom.sg.n.,acc.sg.
m.)

43

-(uom.sg.) VII. 36.3.


ekada^a num. a. elev-

VI. 7. 3,

-ka (nom.sg.f.)
6.

eta-

9.4;

VI

34.4.

10.3;

I.I

eta-

4-1

3; 12.2,3; 13.3; 14.3;


15-3;

^^3-

VIL4.3;

15.4;

16.1;

25.3; 26.

2.

VIILi.3,5;

3.3,4

4.2(2t.),3;

4; 6.i(4t.),6; 7.4(41.);

7.4(21.);

S-3; 9-i'-'3;

i;

3,4;

11.1,3;

12.3,5.

etat (nom.-acc.sg'.u.)

1.

5(3t.),6,7,S(2t.),io(2t.);

2455A14;

4-i4(2t.)v5

(2t.); 6.i,2,4,5(2t.),6
8.7

7-i.2,3,4(3t.),7,9;

8;

II.1.4;

9.2.

2.3

6.3,4,5(2t.)

11.1(41.),

3; 12.4; 15.1.
csa (uom.sg.f.) 1. 1.8;
3;

2.

ni.12.5;

ii-5'7.9-

IV.3.S; 14.1

13.7,8.

9.

8.3(21.);

10.1(31.);

VIII.8.5.

17.9.

ctam (acc.sg.m.)
10,11,12;

1. 2.

3.2;

3.2; 4.2; 5.2; 6.2; 7


1
2 ; 8.3 ; 10.6
1.1,2

3; 2.1; 3.2;

12.1,2; 13.1,2; 14.1,2

2(21.);

15.1,2; 16.1,2; 19.1,2


20 T 2
2 T T 2
ITT T

(21.);

II.

2.1;

VIILi.5(2t.);

i(2t.).

3.3,4(21.)

i-i(3^-)'

8.1,3

VII.

13.1.

i?2,3(2t.),4;

5.3,

(2t.);

4.5;

i.7(2t.);
(2t.),5(2t.)

9,

5.3,4;
III.

7.6; 9.3(2l.),4.

I.

14.4; 15.

19.4.

IV.5.3
7.4

6.4(21.);

(21.);

8.4(21.);

11.2

2.3(2t.);

3.3

(21.);

I2.3(2t.);

13.2

(2t.); 4.2,3(2t.);

5.2,

(2t.);

15.2(21.).

V.

4(2t.);

3(2t.); 6.i,2,3(3t.);7.
i,2,3(3t.); S.i,2,3(3t.);

9-152, 3(3t.); 10. 1,


2,3(3t-); ii-4(2t.).6
(2t.);

2.3,4,5,9;

2,34.5:S(3t-);
i6.7(2t.);
18.2.

(2t.);

3. 1,

H-4;

17.6(21.);

IV.1,3,4,6;

3.6

4.2(2t.),4(2t.),

'5; 9-3; 15-1 (2t.)-

V.

10.8;

II.

2.1,2,3(2t.);

7;

13.2;

24.2,3.

VI.

10.5; 12.2; 13.2; 14.


2" TC2* t6''* T'72'
18.I.

VI.I2.2.

VIII.

3.2; 4.i,2(2t.),3; 9.3;

10.4;

lam

1.3;

12.6.

(acc.sg.f.)

III. II. 3;

2; 17.3.

12.2.

1.

13.4.

IV. 2.

VI.14.2(2l.).

VIII.8.4.
Icna
(instr.sg.)

1.

2.9.

IV.15.6. VIIL8.5;

12.

5-

etad ena-taya (iustr.sg'.f.) V.3.7.


1.
-tasmat (ahl.sg.)
7.6,

9-:3;

2,3;

10-2,3.

VIILII.3.
1.

-tasya (gcn.sg.)
3-5; 6.S; 7.5.

1.9;

II.9.2,

3545A7'S.
III.13.1.
V.1S.2. VL12.3. VII.
26.1.

111.3.4.

-tasmin (loc.sg.)
111.16.2,4,6.

1.1.6.

1-^.4.2

-tasyam (loc.sg.f.)
152,3,4,5;
-tail

5.

1.6.

).

IV.3.4. V.17.2. VIII.


-te

-tas

II.

(nom. -acc.pl. f.)

17.1,2

18.1,2, III. 1.2.

VIII.6.1.
IV.17.2.
tan ( acc.pl. m.)
III. 13.

V.
IV.3.3,3.
6(2t.).
10.10.
\"III.i.6
3-5
(2t.) , 12.5.
-tais (instr.pl.)

VIII. 6. 5.

-tesam (geii.pl.)
tasam (gen.pl. f.)
3.
VL4.7.
etad ad\

1.

10.3.

II. 20.

thus^ sec eta,

etadatmaka a. having this


uatiirc (Bo.); see
aitadatmya.

7-1^2,3,4.

nom.- ace. du.m.

45

(noiii.du.f. ,110111. pi. 111.)

etadatmya
iiatui-c

having this
(BR.); see

a.

aitadatmya.
etadupanisada a.

having

11. 23. 2.

this secret doctrine or

III.4.2;5.2,4(2t.); 13.

Upanisad.
-das (nom.sg.m.) VIII.

1.

10.4;

1.3.

6; 16.1,3,5; ^7-6- I^^3.5;


1

i.i

6.2;
-tayos

3.8.
;

iS.i.

V.io.3,9;

VIII. 3. 2

12.6.

8.4.

etarhi

adv.

time;

(gen. du.m.)

V.

Jtozv^

then.

at

this

1.8.6,8.

V 1.7.3,6.
etr, see \/i.

10.8.

(nom. -ace. pi. 11.) I. ena- pron.st. 3pers.encl. ;


TTtI* lot" '>''
only oblique cases,
2
23.3. III. 2. 1
3.2
unemph. him^ hcr^ it,
VII.
them.
A^i.i5.
5.4(2t.).
nam
4.2; 5.2; 15.4. VIII.
(acc.sg.m.) I.2.8

-tani
'2

3.5;

I3.2(2t.).

11.1,4,6,8.

II.I.2(4t.),

eva

46
4;

IV.I.3,4,6,7;

2; 5.1
i;

II.

12.1

4.

13.

V.i.i3(2t.),

15.2,6.

VI. 7. 2,4

I4(2t.).
I.

111.

23.3,.f(4t.).

19.4.

VII.5.2;

S.

15.2,3.

VIII.io.2,4.

VI.

2.

(2t.),6;

VII. 15. 3.

l(3t.),2(2t.), 3(2t.),
;

4.2

7.4

9.3(31.)

13-1;

I.I

15-1.3.4.5

16.1,3,4;

(2t.);

12.

17-4.

5,6,9,10.

eva adv. so j just^ exactly ^


emph. prec. word.
I.i.5,8(2t.),9,io(3t.);

i8.2(2t.),3,4,

IV.i.i,5;2.3(2t.),4,5;3.

i;
1.2. i.

(acc.pl. m.)

16.4
17.3,5

5.6; i9-^.3-

io-i.3,5(3t.);

VIII.1.4.

V.10.2.

15-4.5^7;

(2t.),6(2t.);

4,8

-nat (tacc.sar ,11.)

nan

4;

2.

2.3,6;

V.i.i5(2t.);

6(3t-).7; 4-1
i;

7.1

3.3,

5-1

6.

8.1; 9.2(2t);

10.5,6; ii.6(4t.),7; 12.


1.3,3,5,6,7(31.); 4.3,4;

6.i(2t.),2

5-3,3.4.5;

(2t.),3(2t.),4(2t.),5,6
(3t.),8;7.i(2t.),2(2t.),

i;
I

6.

14.1;

13.1;
1

7.

15.1;
18. 1,2

(lit.); 24.4.

VI.i.4,5,6,7;

2.l(4t.),2

3(2t.),4(3t.),5(2t),7,

(3t.),3(2t.),4(2t.);

8,9;

10.5,

1.3; 4-i.3,3.4*.7; 5-4;

ii.3(2t.),5,9;

6.2; 8.2(3t.),3,4,5(2t.),

9.i(2t.),4;

7,10,11

13.3,4.

II.i.2(2t.),3(2t);

10.4;

6;

9.2,4;

io.i(2t.),2,

3;

11.2,3;

12.3;

3;

i4.2(3t.),3;

13.2,

15.3;

16.1,2,3.

4(2t.).

III.i.i,2(3t.);

3.i(3t.);
i(3t.);

3.

2.i(3t.);

4.i(3t.);

5.

6.i,2,3(4t.),4;

7.i,2,3(4t.),4;

8.1,2,3

(4t-)'4; 9-i.3,3(4t.),4;
io.i,2,3( 4t. ),4;

(2t.),3,6(2t.);

2.1

VII.i.3(3t.),4;
(3t.);

6.i(2t.);

io.i(2t.)

13-1;

5.2

7.1;

i.i(2t.)

15-3.3.4;

17.1(21.);

16.1;

lS.l(2t.)

I.I

19.1(21.)

20.1(21.)

12.2,3,

21.1(21.)

22.1(21.)

evaihvid

esas

47

17.2
21.3

"0-.i(3t.);

2(3t.); 36.1,3.

2.1,2.

III-6-3;

3455^7^9^10;

3.2,3;

10-3;

5.1

(4t.),2(4t.),3(2t.),4(2t.)

7-2(2t.),4; S.I,

6.2,5;

3(-t.),4(3t-); 9-i(4t-).

19.2

20.2

23.4; 24.16(21.).

VIILi.3,5(2t.),6;
4.2(2t.),3(2t.);

18.3

s-3;

7-3;
1

9-3;

1-3; 12X)\ 13.

1,

2,354,556 (2t.), 8 (2t.);

15.2(21.);

16.7;

45556(21.);

19.4.

IV.i.2,4,6;

18.3,

3.8(2t.);

5.

2(3t-)'3(2t.); io.i(2t.),

3(2t.); 6.4(2t.); 7.4;

3,4(2t.);

8.4(2t.)

ii.r(3t.),2

(3t.),3(3t.)

i2.3(3t.).
a. knowins^ so or

evamvid

such.

vit

7. 8.

V.24.4.

VIII.3.3,5 vidani (acc.sg'.) IV. 17.


9,10.
vidi
(loc.sg.) 1.2.8. I\^.
14.3.

9.2

ii.2(2t.);

13.2(31.);

14-3; 15-25354; 16.3,5;


17.8.

1.

(nom.sg.m.)

IV. 17.8,9,10.

evam

i2.2(2t.);

V.2.I.

V. 1. 8,9, 10,1

(3t.); 12.2;

2;

10.10

13.2;

16.2;

15.2;

14.

17.2;

24.2,3(3t.),5.

VI. 1.6; 2.3; 6,3,5;

7-35

10.

6; 8.3,3,4,5,7; 9.3;
2;

adv. so^ thus.

1,12

II. 2;

VII.3-I

13.

14.2.

3.1,7;

15-154(3^-) ; 24.
2; 25.2(3t.); 26.1 (3t.).

4-34(3t-)'5; 6-7(-t.);

VIII.1.6; 3.2; 6.2; 8.3;

1.1.7,8;

3.7,8,14;

7-759; 9-2,4; 10.10,11

12.4;

13.4.

6.2

10.6;

2;

7.2

8.3

9.8

H.2; 12.3;

14.2

9.1,2,3;
(2t.);

II.I.4; 2.3; 3.2; 4.2; 5.

C 2

13.

16.

10.4;

evammahant a.
-han

11.1,2

i2.3(2t.);

15.1.
thzis great.

(nom.sg.m.)

12.2.

esas, esa, see eta-

VI.

aitadatmya

48

ka-

AI
aitadatmya

this

a.

having
12.3; 13-3; 14-3;
M.M.,
3; 16.3.
BR., Capp. treat as n. aitareya m.nm.pr.
nature.

subst.

Gr.

hut sec AVh.

21

and

-yas (nom.sg.)

AJP. airammadiya

XI. 412.)

-yam

VI.

of

10.3;

-yam (nom.sg.) VIII. 5.

11.3;

omkara m. the sound om.


-ras (nom.sg.)

and end of Veda-rcad-

II. 23.4

I.I.I (2t.),5,6,8,9

ing.
(3t.);

(3t.);
rena

(instr.sg.)

II. 23.4.

3;

OJas n. strength.

(nom.sg.m.)

4.i(2t.),4;

5.1,

VIII.6.

i2.5(4t.).

5-

OSadhi

-(nom.sg.) III. 13.5.


OJasvin a. strong.
III. 13.

f)Iant^ herb.

f.

-dhayas (nom.pl.)

1.1,2.

-dhinam

1. 1.2.

(gen.pl.)

osadhivanaspati m. plants

5-

om

III. 16.7.

n.nm.pr.

a cert. lake,

(nom.sg.n.)

8.7; 9.4;

vi

15-

(Bo.,

of

and

reverence, esp. at beg.

tayas

sacred

mystic

syl.

trees.

(nom.pl.) V.10.6.

AU
aupamanyava m.nm.pr.
V as (nom.sg.) V.ii.i.
va (voc.sg.) V.I 2. 1.

ka-

interr.pron.st. (i) in-

tern

and

ivho.^

a.)

ivhat (subst.
(2)

indef.

auhoikara

m.

the

sound

auhoi.
-ras

(nom.sg.)

some.,

any.,

1.

13.2.

certai?i

(subst. and a., in neg.


cl. and w.pci. ca, cana,

ka kada

cid)

as

n.acc.

(3)

adv.

5; 3.6; 9.2; 14.2(3t.).


V.I. 7; I I.I.
VI.4.5.
VIII.6.3.
(noni.-acc.sg.n.) I.i.

8. II.S.i.

I V.I. 4,

4; 16.2,4,6,7.
6; 9-3; 10-3; M-2- V.
'

34;

ii-i;
2
22

VIII

VII.1.3;
1.2,4;

7-3

thicket.

-sam (acc.sg.) II.9.7.


katama pron. a. supl. xvho
of

-ma

^-i'

katara

15.
T
1

"^

17.

kasmai

(dat.sg.)

I'7'9'

14.
1.

II.

VII.
i

o o
O*-"'

ka

(loc.sg.)

joy^ hapfincss (w.


allusion to ka m. the
JVho, the Unknozoi,
the highest deity').

(nom.-acc.sg.)

io.5(4t.).

compar.
V.io.

adv.

how.

IV. 1.3.

V.I.

8,9,10,11

3.4,5.

VI.

interr.

1.4,7; 2.2; 13.2(31.).


katha f. talk^ conversatioit

about (loc).

Wh.Gr.

n.

kam

a.

pron.

-tham (acc.sg.) I.S.i.


VII. kad pron. St. in cpd., see

24.1.
2

1.4

11. 24.2.

kathain

III. 11.

6.

kasmin

1.

S.

(acc.sg.f.

1.4

11.4.6,8.

-rena (inst.sg.)

j.l.

kam

1.8.4(41.),

(nom.sg.f.)

(2t.)

15.2.
5

(acc.sg.m.)
V.12.1
13. 1 ;
16.1

1.

(2t.).

5(2t.),7(2t.); 9.1.

I.i.

VIII.7.4.

4(2t.).

mat (nom.sg.n.)

who of two.

kam

whosoever.

several.,

-mas (nom.sg.m.)

1.2.

2; 9.2; 10.3;

ka (nom.sg.f.)

wet -

2; 23.2. VI.7.2,4; 13.


i(3t.).

oj"

sam
V.2.8.
(acc.sg. )
kaksa m. hiding - flace^

III.12.1; 15.

2-i(3t)j2;
ro 2
20 2

vessel

(11.)

al; nfctal.

kas (nom.sg.m.) IV. 1.3,

kim

kansa m.

why,

ho"d,\

49

kadarya

a.

506.
stingy, avari-

cious.

-yas (nom.sg.m.) V.ii.


5-

IV. kada

intern

III.11.2.

adv.

whe7i.

kaniyans

50
a.

kaniyans

kama

sinall-

compar.

VII.

-mani (nom.-acc.pl.)

lO.I.
a.

reddish

ivith

pollen (Bo.);

see

5.1

a.

malodorous^ disV.10.7.

(acc.sg.f.)

kapyasa a. like an
fundament.
sam
(nom.sg.n.)

1.3.8.

kala

VIII.

a.

tremble violently
caus. shake.

VII. 8. 1.
III. 13.8.

small part^
f.
one-sixteenth.

esp

-(nom.sg.) IV.5.2(4t.);
6-3(4t-);

7-3(4t-);

8.

VI.7.3,6.

VI. 7.

3.6.

\/kas scratch.

kasamanam

(pres.ppl.
mid.acc.sg.m.) I^".I.8.

kaksaseni m. nm.pr.
-nim (acc.sg.) IV. 3. 5.

kapeya m. nm.pr.

kartr m. doer.
-ta (nom.sg.)
n.

V. 1.8.

quarrclsonie.
-hinas (nom.pl.) VII.6.1.

(pres.opt.act.

-nau (acc.du.)

VIII.

a.

-lanam (gen.pl.)

tremble.

sg.caus.)
karna m. ear.

V.3.9.
%von by xvork.

dtimb.

3(4t.).

f-a

VI.16.1.

9.1.

deed^

sacred

(nom.sg.)

IV. 3. 7.
IV.
3.5.
-yam (ace. sg.)
-ya (voc.sg.) IV. 3. 6.
-yas (nom.sg.)

kama m.

ivork^ rite.

ma

a.

1.6. 7.

2.10.

VII.8.1;

VII.

(loc.pl.)

-las (nom.pl.)

kalahin

kamayate (pres.ind.mid.

karman

26.1.

(nom.sg.na.)

apc'^s

\/kam. zvish^ desire.

akampayet

(gen.pl.)

1.6.

kala

V.10.7.

(nom.pl.)

sg.caus.)

tas

of mal-

a.

odoroiis conduct.

-masu
karmajita

kapuyacarana

y/kamp

I.

4.1,3;

4.3.

p;ustlnrr.

nas

14.

-manam

kapyasa.

yam

VII.3.1

3.5.

kapilasa

VIII.15.

I.

-yas (nom.sg.n.)

kapuya

V.2.8.

3.

cr^ less.

I\".i4.

tvish,

longing.

-mas (nom.sg.)

1. 10.4.

kamacara

VIIL

V.1.4. VIL14.2.

-mam

1.

(accsjjj.)

i3(2t.);

kutas

kiihgotra a. of ivhat race.


ras (noni.sg.m.) IV.4.

1.6; 3.

i(2t.),4.

kim, see

7.9.

mas (nom.pl.)

III. 19.

-man

VIII.1.6

7.1,2,3;

(2t.);

manam

12.5,6.
1.

(gcn.pl.)

zui/l

a.

-tas (nom.sg.)

13.2(21.).

VI.9.3

xvorms., butterflies.,

-kam
I

kirti

at will^ freely.

n.

and

kamagana m.

the fulflling of desires by song.

-nasya (gen.sg.)

I'7.9-

desirable^ rclat-

a zvish.
V.2.9.

(loc.pl.)

karaya f. see -s/kr.


karsnayasa a. made of iron.
-sam (nom.sg. n.) VI. i.

f.

8.1

fnentiou.,

kala m. time^ right

ti77ie.

II.

3.1.

lo.i.

renown.,
III. 13.4.

(nom.sg.)

-tya (instr.sg.)

II. 11. 3;

12.2; 13.2; 14.2; 15.2;


16.2

20.2.

kirtimant

17.2

1S.2

19.2

111.18.3,4,5,6.
a.
having re-

nowti.

-man (nom.sg.) III. 13.4.


ku-, see Wh.Gr. 504.
kutumba n. house ho Id,
family.
-be (loc.sg.)

VIII.15.1.

kutas interr.adv.

6.

VII. 2.

(acc.sg.)
7.1

glory.
-tis

VI.7.1.

kamalayana m. nm.pr.
nas (nom.sg.) IV.io. i.

-lam (acc.sg.)

aiits.

5-4-

iurr to

I.

V.

10.2.

ox freely.

a.

VI.H.3;

3.4.

at

(nom.sg.m.) VII.
VIII.1.6; 4.3;
25.2.

-yesu

IV. 14.2, 3.

kitapatamgapipilaka

moving

ras

kamam adv.

truly

kita m. worm., insect.

1.7,

8; 2.14.

kamacara

supra,

(cmph.prec. word).

1.2. 13.

(acc.pl.)

VII.10.2.

ka-

indeed.,

^.G^'^.

3.2.

kamya

s.v.

adv.

kila

IV. 10.3. VIII.

3(2t.).

51

whence.,
xvhy.,how. V.11.5. VI.

kumara

52

kumara m.

\/kr

VI.i6.i,2.

boy^yotith.

-rasya (gen.sg.) V.3.6.


-ra (voc.sg.)
V.3.1.

kuru m. nm.pr.
pi. the
Kuru.
people of
IV. 17.9.
-riin (acc.pl.)
;

-rusu (loc.pl.) 1. 1 0,1.


kula n. herd., family^ guilds
III. 1 3.6.

(loc.sg.)

V.12.1,3;
3

15.2

13.1,2; 14.
16.3 ; 17.2.

kulmasa m. sour gruel

(of

fruits, etc.).

sas

1.

(noni.pl.)

-san (acc.pl.)

1.

10.7.

10.2.

ku^ala a. well., able., clever.,


versed inj n.acc. as
adv.

lam

ivell.

(acc.sg.n.)

karavani

pres.subj.act.

VI.3.3.

sg-)

kuryat (pres.opt.act.sg.)
II.24.2(2t.).

-rviya (pres.opt.mid.sg.)
VII.3.1.
(pres.opt.mid.sg.)

III. 14.1.

IV.17.10.
akarot (impf.ind.act.sg.)
VI.3.4.

cakara (perf.ind.act.sg.)
1.2. 13 ; 12.3.
IV.6.1 ;
7.1

8.1.

V.3.6,7
VI.13.1,3.

3,5.

-krus

V.I

I.8.i(2t.).

v/kr (skr) do., make (in the


various uses of these

words),
karoti

(pres.ind.act.sg.)

1.3.5.

V.8.I.

1.

perf.ind.act.pl.

1.1,2. VI.4.5,6(3t.),

-kre

perf.ind.mid.sg.

IV. 1. 1

1.3.10,1 1,12.

-las (nom.pl.)

VII.3.I;

1.

7-

IV. 10.

2,4.

14.

rvita

abode.
-Ic

(skr)

VII.21.

22.i(3t.).

kurutas (pres.ind.act.du.)
I.i.io(2t.).

4.1

10.2.

-krate (perf.ind.mid.du.)
VIII.8.r,2.
-krire (perf.ind.mid.pl.)
1-2.2,3,4,5,6,7;

akarsit

lo.ii.

(aor.ind.act.sg.)

VI.16.1.
krta pass.ppl., which see.

-tva grd. VII. 2 1 .1 VIII.


.

-rvanti (pres.ind.act.pl.)

15.1.

IV.i.4,6; 15.5.
-rute (pres.ind.mid.sg.)

karayam
sg-)

(caus.vbl.f.acc.

V.I

1.5.

krcchrin

(-upa

v/klp

side (four-spot) of die^


best throw at dice.

bring near^ pre-

sent.

tarn

upakrte (pass.ppl.loc.sg.)

IV. 16.2,4.

IV.4.5.
(-vya separate^ divide.

nirnkrtya grd.

vyakaravani

nom.sg. n.)

IV. 3.

-taya (dat.sg. ) IV, 1.4,6.


krtatman a. zvith self complete.

-ma

(pres.subj.

VI. 3. 2.

(nom.sg.) VIII. 13.

I.

rot (impf.ind. act.sg.) krti

f.

doings action^ pro-

dtiction^ ivork.

VI.3-3-

8(2t.).

[-nira separate^ select.

act.sg.)

53

make ready

(nom.sg.) VII.21.1.
-tim (acc.sg.) VII. 21. i.
pariskrta pass.ppl., which krga a. lean, tveak.
f-pari

-tis

.,

adorn.

9anam

see.

[-sam

ptit

together.,

adorn

co7isecrate,y

(cf.

Sanskrit^.
sariiskaroti

-kurvanti
pi.)

pres.ind.act.

IV. 16.4. VIII.8.5.

|-hin say

hiii, lozv (as

cow

to calf),
hiiilvurvanti (pres.ind.act.

ncakrus (perf.ind.act.pl.)
I.I 2.4.

krcchrin

a.

finding trouble;
see mithunin.

-rl (nom.sg.)

krta

a.

-nam

(gen.pl.) IV.4.5.
black,

(nom.sg.n.) III. 3.
VI.4.1, 2,3,4,6.

naya (dat.sg.)

V.3.7.

a. done^ proper ; n.
stake at ga?ne^ lucky

III. 17.

6.

n.

krsnayasa

iron.

VI. 1.6.

sam (nom.sg.)
v/klp be

in

order.,

spond., fall

to

corre-

the share

of
kalpante

II.9.2.

pi.)

3.

(pres.ind.act.

IV.16.2,3.

sg.)
^

krsna

(-

(pres.ind.mid.
II.2.3; 5.2.

pi.)

sam

succeed.,

pros-

per ; csMB. Join together^

determine,

imag-

ine.

sariikalpate (pres.ind.mid.

sg.)

VII.4.2(4t.),

kaikeya

54

pante

kva
akramatc

(pres.ind.mid.pl.)

VII.4.2(3t.).

samakalpctam (impf.ind.
mid.du.)

panta

f-nd ascend, depart.


iitkramati
(pres.ind.act.

VIL4.2(2t.).

(impf.ind.mid.pl.)

samklptan (pass.ppl.acc.

4.1

iiccakrama (perf.ind.act.

1.2.6.

VII.

utkramis (iniaug.aor.ind.
V.I. 1 2.
act.sg.)

5.1.

kaikeya m.nm.pr.
yas (nom.sg.)

udakramisyat (cond.ind.
V.I 4.2,
act.sg.)

V.11.4.

ntkrante (pass.ppl.loc.sg.)

kola

n. Kola-fr7iit.
-Ic (acc.du.)
VII.3.1.

V.I. 7.

uccikramisan

cask^ chesty buck-

ko^a m.

storeroom^ anIII. 1 5.1

mid.sg.)

-mire

(2t.).

V.I

III. 15.3.

(acc.sg.)

(perf.ind.

IV. 2. 1, 3.

(perf.ind. mid. pi.)


1.7.

v/krid ptav, sport.


kridan (pres.ppl. nom.sg.)

kausitaki m.nm.pr.
-kis (nom.sg.)

V.1.12.

j-prati return.

praticakrame

thology^.

9as (nom.sg.)

-9am

(pres.ppl.

des. nom.sg.)

et/ [scabbard^ seedcup^


"jooinb^

V. 1.8,9,10,11.

sg.)

(pres.ind.act.

sg.caus.)

(pres.ind.act.pl.)

1.2.9.

VII.4.3.

pi.)

VIII.6.5.

sg.)

manti

VII.4.3.

kalpayati

(prcs.ind.mid.

Vni.6.5.

sg.)

1.5.2,4.

kratu m. poxvcr^ insight^


VIII.12.3.
kraunca (m. cui-lew) a. of
wisdom.
tiim
a curlew, curlew''s.
III. 14. 1,
(acc.sg.)

kratumaya

a.

cndoived

-cam (nom.sg.n.)

with wisdom.
yas (nom.sg.m.)
14.

^/kram
|_a

II. 2 2.

I.

kva

III.

'

where,

indef.-sv.

any w her e.

stride^ go, come.

tread ?<poft, ascend.

interr.adv.

whither/

1.

ca

II. 24. 2.

VI. 2.3,4; S.4A

ksattr

khadj'^otamatra

ksattr m. cutter, attendant.


-ta (nom.sg.)

-taram
ksatra

I V.

(acc.sg.)

1.7,8.

IV. 1.5.

ksTyate

'Warrior caste j member of warrior caste.

-rasya (geii.sy ) V.3.7.


ksatravidya f. science of

warrior

caste.

III. 1.4;

sg.)

3.3; 3.

3; 4-3; 5-3s/ksi, ksi destroy.

rule^ second or

n.

55

pres.ind.pass.-

mid.sg.) VIII.x.6(2t.);
6.5.

-yante (pres.ind.pass.pl.)
12.2
IV. 1.2
ksudra a. small.
1

13.3.

VI 1. 1. 4.
-rani (nom.pl.n.) V.io.S.
VI
1. 1.2; \/ksudh be
-yam (acc.sg.)
hungry.
-(nom.sg.)
2.1

ksudhitas (pass.ppl.caus.

7.1.
f.

birth-sta-

ksatriyayoni
tion of a ruler.

-nim

(acc.sg.)
a.

ksayyaloka

(?)nom.pl.)

V.34.5.

\/ksubh tremble^ be in motion.

V.10.7.
having a

ksobhate

(pres.ind.mid.

perishable world.
III.5.3.
sg-)
kas (nom.pl.) VII. 35. ksetra n. field land.
^

-rani

3.

-v/ksar

melt

glide.,

flo%i\

2.

ksetrabhaga

away.
\-\\Jlow asunder.

vyaksarat

VII. 24.

(acc.pl.)

m.

j^iece

of

land.

(impf.ind.act.

-gam

(acc.sg.) VIII. 1.5.

KH
kha

n.

hole.,

in

hub

opening

break, section

(csjo.

of wheel or in

human body), organ khadyotamatra


of sense j void spacc^

as large

insecf) fire-fiy.

-ras (nom.sg.m.)

io.5(4t.).
a.

a.

as a {^glowing, fying

sky., air,

kham (nom. -acc.sg.) IV.


[khanda

(of

book).]

VI. 7.

3-

broke?ij

m.

ram(acc.sg.ni.) VL7.5.

khalu

56

khalu continuative
emph.pcl.
8; 5.1,5.

III. 14.1

lo.i.

(2t.).

V.2.7
VI.2.2;

2;

10.6;

6.2;

4.7;

3.3,6,

II.i.i(3t.);

9.1,8;
18.1.

10.2;

or

indeed^

iioiv^

I.i.io;

verily.

gandhar vas

3.1,4;

8.2,4,6;
1

9.

VIII.

1.2.

6.5; 9.1,2; 11.1,2; 15.


I.

acc.sg.)

1.

-ditva grd.

\/khid depress

a.

(fig.).

gone/

n.

impf

VIT.
5;

goifig, path, origin.


1.8.4(41.),

5(2t.),7(2t.); 9.1.
(acc.sg.)

IV. 14.

I.

gandha m. smell, odor.


-dhaya (dat.sg. as inf.)
VIII.12.4.

act.sg.)

see.

y/khya appear^

show

(-anuvya

criniinately

dis-

further^

explain.

ind.act.sg.)

10.4;

(fut.

VIII.9.3

1.3.

n.

odors

and

-ye (nom.du.)

VIII. 2.

6.

gandhamalyaloka m,
ivorld

and

of odors

garla?zds.

14.2.

(nom.sg.)

nd

\ .\.\2.

rlands.
garlands.

3 ; 6.2 ; 7.2 ; 8.2 ; 9.2


10.2 ; 11.2 ; 12.2 ; 13.2

-tim

samakhidat

going, gandhamalya

1.5; 2.2; 3.2; 4.3

-tis

(pres.opt.act.

V.I. 12.

sg.)

parikhyayate (pres.ind.
pass.sg.) VIII. 7,4.(21.).

1.10.5,7.

tarn (nom.sg.n.)

f.

sariikhidct

f-pari behold^ observe.

10.2.

extension.

gati

(-sam {press togethet")


tear ont together.

anuvyakhyasyami

v/khad bite^ chezv, eat.


khadantam (pres.ppl.act.

gata

-kena

(instr.sg.)

VIII.

2.6.

gandhamalyalokakama

a.

desirous of the ivorld


of odors and garlands.

mas (nom.sg.)

VIII.

2.6.

gandharvas m.pl. the heav-

gandhara \/i ga
enly

singers^ the

Gandharvas.

II.31.1.

gandhara m. nm.pr,
-ras (nom.pl.) VI. 14.2.
VI. 14.2.
-ran (acc.pl.)
-rebhyas (abl.pl.) VI.
x/ga-in go^ come^ arrive at.

gacchati (pres.ind.act.sg.)
II. 13.

IV. 15.
V.3.7. VIII.

20.2.

17.9.

-chanti (pres.ind.act.pl.)
6.2.

VIII.3.3;

cheyus
II. 1.4.

(pres.opt.act.pl.)
III. 19.4.

(perf.ind.act.sg.)

VIII.8.4.

aganma

(aor.ind.act.pl.)

III.17.7.

gata pass.ppl., which see.


-tva grd. VIII. 3.2.

gamayati (pres.ind.act.sg.
IV. 1 5.6.
V.
cans.)
10.2.

yanti

(pres.ind.act.pl.

cans.)

VI.9.1.

yatu

(imv.act.sg.caus.)
V.2.6.

jigamiset

sg.des.)
|-a

-chet

(pres.ind.

VI. 10.3.

mid.pl.)

(pres.opt.act.sg.)

V.19.1.

ajagama (perf.ind.act.sg.)
IV.15.1.

VIII.7.2.

agamas

come

return.

(pres.opt.act.

V.2.4.
to^

arrive

at.,

(aor.ind.act.sg.)

VIII.9.2

-misyas
Sg.)

6.3,5.

jagama

agacchamahc

-gmatus(perf.ind.act.du.)

14.1.

57

10.3;

1.2.

(cond.ind.act.

V.I 2.2

v/2 ga~gayatri

58

adhyagisthas

VII. 1.3.

mid.sg.)

go

|-apa

vani (pros. sub j.act.sg.)

(aor.ind.

aivay^

22.2.

yatu

(aor.ind. act. sg.)

apagat

|-ud cha7it^ intone.

ob-

approach^

(-abhi

tain.

udgayati

abhigam (unaug. aor.ind.

sg.)

hupa

4.1.

act.sg.) VIII.i4.i(2t.).

approach^ come

1.

-ta (nom.sg.)

I.

III.

gatha

(pres.ind.act.pl.)

I.7.6(2t.)

1.7.

giyate (pres.ind.pass.sg.)

1.6.1,2,3,4,5;

abhigayati

religious

(pres.ind.act.

(pres.-fut.imv.act.

abhyagasisam
actsg.)

(aor.ind.

1-5-2,4.

gain by singing.

agayati (prcs.ind. act.sg.)


O

II.

gayatra a. i)i or C07inected with the Gayatri.

-ram (nom.sg.n.)

III.

16.1.

gayatri

I-54-

sg-)

(nom.-acc.sg.)

11.1,2.

to.,

11.24.3,7,11.

sg-)

IT

song^

1.6.8.

-(nom.sg.) IV. 17. 9.


gayatra n. song^ hymn^
sacred verse.

-ram

7.1,2,3,4.

}-abhi sing or call


praise ivith song.

f.

verse.

1,

-yanti

[_a

I.11.7.

sg.)

gayati(pres.ind. act.sg.)

10.10; II. 6.

gatr m. singer.

sing., chant.

3.4;7.7(2t.),9(2t.).

3.1,4;

udagasyas (cond.ind.act.

(aor.ind.act.sg.)

II.I.2(4t.).

yatat

(pres.ind.act.
1.1.1,9;

-gasyasi (fut.ind.act.sg.)

to.

npagat

I.

(imv. act.sg.)

12.2.

VI.4. 1,2,3,4.

12.

II.

yet (pres.opt.act.sg.)

ish.

yz ga

II.22.2(2t.).

1.7.9.

van-

f.

cert,

sacred

verse j the jnetcr there-

of (consisting of 3x8
sylL).

-(nom.sg.)
(2t.),2,5;

III.
16.1.

2. 1.

garhapatya

gautama

59

-yas (nom.pl.)
garhapatya m. sacred Jire
T 1
of the householder.
yas (nom.sg.) IV.ii. v/gr sivallow.

V.lS.2.

I.

jagara

IH-S-

(perf.ind.act.sg.)

IV.3.6.
-yasya (gen.sg.) II.24.3.
gesna m. singer.
-ye (loc.sg.) IV. 1 7.4.
-nau (nom.du.)
gir f. praise^ speech^ ivord.

1.6.8;

-ras (nom.pl.)
7-5(2t.)I-3'6.
m. f. bull., O.Y, cow.
gi 2nd syl. of udgitha. 1. 3. go
nom.
gavas (nom.pl.) II. 6.1
6,7 (3t.). Cf. gir

gitavadita n. song

and mu-

sic.

gitavaditaloka m. -world of
SOUS' cDid music.
-kena(instr.sg.)VIII.2.8

gitavaditalokakama

a.

de-

IV.4.5

gas (acc.pl.)

mtisic.

6.

8.1

(2t.)

gobhis

IV.

(instr.pl.)

2.3.

gavam

(gen.pl.)

IV. 2.

1,2,3,4.

sirous of the zvorld of goa^va n. cows

and

7.i(2t.);

i(2t.);

VIII. 2. S.

-te (nom.du.)

sons'

18.1.

of gir.

-vam

and horses.

(acc.sg.)

VII. 24.2.

-mas (nom.sg.m.) VIII. gonaya m. cow-leader.


2.8.
-yas (nom.sg.) VI.8.3,5.
\/gup keep^ protect ; des. gopa m. cow-keeper^ protector.
beware of shun.
jugupseta (pres.opt.mid.
sg.des.)

guru

a.

m.

V.10.8.

heavy.,

vetterable ;

venerable person.,

esp. teacher.

-ros (gen.sg.)

V.10.9.

guhya grdv.

to be

coveredj

hidden^ secret.

V.2.3.

-taye (dat.sg.)

gautama m. nm.pr.
-mas (nom.sg.)

-mam
-ma

VIII.15.1.

IV.3.6.

-pas (nom.sg.)
goqruti m.nm.pr.

4.1
I

V. 3.6,7

(voc.sg.)
5.1

17.1..

6.1

V.3.6.

IV.4.3.

(acc.sg.)

7.1

8.

Co

-v/grabh

v/grabh, grah o^rasp^

apigrhya

ghrana
|-prati seize

seize.

[-api shut.

f-

a check., control., draw

in.

act.sg.)

village.

mas (nom.sg.) IV. 3.4.

f-ud lift up., cease (cf.


^-let

''hold

tip^''

udgrhnati
[-upod

lift

me

I5-I-

pp
IV. 2. 5.
1

pres.

act.nom.sg.)

VI. 14.2.
VI. 14.2.

(acc.sg.)

(abl.sg.)
(loc.sg.)

-miln

V.10.3.

VIII.

(acc.pl.)

6.2.

grisma m. summer.

-mas (nom.sg.)

S7ir-

embrace.,

|-pari

-mat

up towards.

upodgrhnan

mam

up'').

(pres.ind.act.

11.3-2;

sg.)

VI.i6.i,3.

-grhya grd. 1. 10.5.


grama m. dwelling-place.,

VII. 11. i.

agrhya grd.

of.

(pres.iud.

pratigrhnati
III. 13.8.

grd.

hold

round.

II-5-i

16. 1.

parigrhltam

pass,

pp1

III.: 1.6.

acc.sg.f.)

glava m. nm.pr.
vas
(nom.sg.)

i. 12. 1,3.

GH
ghora m. nm.pr.
ras

(nom.sg.)

ghosa m.

noise.,

\/ghra smell.
III. 17.6.

tumult.,

1.2.2.

rani

sound.

sas (nom.pl.)

1 1 1.

19.3

a.

sonant.

(nom.jjl.)

II. 22. 5.

(pres. sub j. act.sg.)

VIII. 1 2.4.

ghrana

(2t.),4.

ghosavant
ntas

jighrati (pres.ind.act.sg.)

n.

nose.

nam (nom.sg.)
12.4.

VIII.

ca

caksusya

ca (.ncl.conj. and.

VlII.i.3(4t.),4(2i.),6
2.2

I.i.5(4t.),8,io(4t.);

(2l.),4(2t.);

6.

3.3(3t.);

3(2l.),4

10.2.

i5.2(2t.);

8.4

24.i(2t.),

(inslr.du.)

3(4t.),4(4t.),5(4t.),6

acaksale
pi.)

ii.2(2t.)

IV.15.2.

i2.2(2t.)

13.2(21.)

VI.8.1,3,5.

i4.i(2t.);

15.5(21.)

10.1,9

i5.i(2t.);
19.2(31.); 20.2
21.2(31.) 23.2
17.1

(3t.);

caksus

n.

eye.

-(nom.-acc.sg.) I.2.4 7.
II. 7. 1 ;
n.i.
2(21.).
;

III. 13.

3.3; 8.3.

(3t-); 23.2(3t.)-

VI.2.3;

(2l.),2(2t.),3(2l.).

V.i.i(6t.),3(2t.),4(2t.);

(2t.);

VII. 24.2

VIII. 5.

26.2(21.).

17.10.

II. I. I.

V.I. 15(21.).

10.5(41.)

(3t.);

iiatjie.,

(pres.ind.mid.
1.3.2,6.

2.2(3t.);

shoxv.

call.

IV.i.4,6; 3.5(2t.); 5.2

3.2;

see.,

proclaim.,

[-a

i9.i(2t.),3(4t.),

4(2t.).

IV.

16.5.

lS.l(2t.),2(2t.), v/caks appear^

IV. 16.

3-

-rabhyam

4(2t.),5(2t.),S(2t.);

i6.i(2t.)

12.6(41.);

-rena (inslr.sg.)

I4(2t.),l6(2t.).

(4t.);

15.1(21.).

III.i2.i(3t.),6; i3.2(2t.),

15.4;

6.2(41.),

2.3(2t.); 8. cakra n. wheel.

II.i.4(2t.);
i;

5-3

6(2t.);7.l(2t.),2(2l.),

S(5t-);7-6(3t.),7(3t-)'
S(3t.);

3-2(3t-);

(21.);

(2t.),3(2t.),4(2t.),5(2t.),

6(2t.),S;

6i

7-M

13;

IV.

18.2,5.

V.i.3,9(2l.),

13-2;

1S.2;

19.2. VIII.i3.4(2i.),5.

7.4.

VII.I.3; 2.i(iSl.),4;

3.

susa

(instr.sg.)

V.1.8,

VIII. 1 2.5.

10,11.

1(61.);

4.2(41.);

(221.);

8.1(31.);

lO.I

-susi (loc.sg.)

(21.);

ii.i(2t.);

14.1

-sunsi (nom.pl.) V.1.15.

(41.)

26.2(61.).

7.1

caksusya

a.

V.I 9.2.

agreeahle

to

candala

62
the

pleasant

eyes,

to

catuspad
caturvin9ativarsa

a.

tzvejt-

ty -four years old.

see.

yas

III.

(nom.sy;.in.)

sas

VI.

(nom.sg.m.)

1.2.

13.8.

candala m. a Candala^ out- caturviiigatyaksara


cast.

ivith

a.

twenty-four syllables.
V.24.4.

-laya (dat.sg.)

-ra (nom.sg.f.) III.

candalayoni f. birth-station catuQcatvariA^at


of a Candala.
four.

f.

16.

i.

forty-

-nim (acc.sg.) V.10.7.


-(nom.sg.) III. 16.3.
Catur jium.a. four.
catu^catvaringadaksara a.
tvaras (noni.pl.ni.) V.
zvith forty-four syllables.

10.9.

turas

IV.

(ace. pi. 111.)

3.6.
n.

a complex catuhgata (n.) num.o.. four

offour
-ram (nom.sg.)

hundred.

syllables.
11. 10,

-tas (acc.pl.f.)

catuskala

2,3-

thas (nom.sg. m.) III.


VII. 1. 4.
18.3,4,5,6.
tham (nom.sg.n., acc.sg.
m.)

III.9.1.
;

a.

VII.1.2;

(acc.sg.f.)

V.22.

[caturdaQa num.a.

four-

las (nom.sg.m.)

-lam

(acc.sg. m.)

7.4

8.4(2t.).

(2t.);
xuith

IV. 5.

6.4(2t.);

a.

fozir-footed;
or

four padas

verses.

tcent]i.~^

-da (noin.sg.f.) III. 12. 5.


catuspad a. fo?er -footed,
with four quarters or
twenty-four.

[caturvinga num.a. tzventy-

fourth.^
-tis

IV. 5.

2; 6.3; 7.3; 8.3.

catuspada

I.

o)ie-

fourth.

3(2t.);

7.1.

caturvingati

IV.4.5.

consisting- oj

four-sixteenths or

caturtha num.a. Jotirth.

-thim

III. 16.

(nom.sg.f.)

3-

caturaksara

2.1

ra

f.

(nom.sg.)

III. 16.

i.

fourths.

cana~ s/car
III.

pat (nom.sg. n.)

63

-met

pres.opt.act.sg.

also

cana adv.postp.

not,

ma

VI.

(imv'.act.sg.)

i3-2(3t.)(w.neg. and
interr.=n eg. indef.). camasa m. drinking
sel^ wooden czip.
II.13.2. 111.11.2,6. IV.

even

7iot

V.2.1; 3.5(21.);

9.3.

10.8.

VI.4.5

12.

1.

candra m. tnoon.
(nom.sg.)

candratva

VI.4.3.
quality of the

n.

moon, brightness.

vam

(nom.sg.)

(2t.)

13.1.

III.13.2.
4.1

6.4
11.20 I.

IV. 12. 1. V.

20.2(2t.).

masam
15.5.

masas

(acc.sg.

IV.

(abl.- gen.sg.

V.10.2.

VI.

-masi (loc.sg.)

v/cam

IV. 12.

V.20.2.
sif.

|-a

sip (water), rinse

the month.

acamati (pres.ind.act.sg.)

2.7(4{.).

V.

1.6.

ranti (prcs.ppl.act.nom.
IV.4.2,4.

-|-a behave, deal

zuith.

acaran (prcs.ppl.act.nom.

V.I 0.9, 10.

sg.m.)

attejid,

f-pari

serve,

care for.
(pres.ppl.act.

nom.sg.m.)
VIIL8.4.
-ricacara

4-3-

I.

ret (pres.opt.act.sg.)

paricaran

V.io.2,4.

IV.15.5.

(pres.ind.act.pl.)

sg.f.)
1.

VIII. lo.i.

VII.ii.i.

VI.4.3.

candramas m. moon.
mas (nom.sg.)

(pres.ind.act.sg.)

III. 17. 3.

-ranti

-rat (abl.sg.)

V.2.8.

(acc.sg.)

go, move, walk, roam,


o'o to, emracre in.

carati

IV. 3.1

VIIL13.1.

7.3.

-sam

ves-

\/car

VIII.6.3.

VII.13.1.

ras

II.12.2.

18,2.

sg.)

VII.8.1.

(perf. ind.act.

IV.io.i.

-ryacarlt (aor.ind.act.sg.)
I V.10.2, 4.

(-sam meet, roam over

again.
samcarantas

(pres.ppl.

act.nom.pl.) VIII.3.2.

carman

64

carman

caikitayana
cittavant

n. skin^ leather.

-mana

IV.

(instr.sg.)

or

reaso?i^

van (nom.sg.)

VII.5.

standing
sensible.

17.7.

mani

V.2.8.

(loc.sg.)

cakrayana m.nm.pr.
nas
I.io.i
(nom.sg.)

2.
;

cittatmaka

a.

the

belonging

eye.,

kani
VIII.

consider.,

meeting

think.,

sg.caus.)

which

striven

after.,

stood;

n.

see.

16.2,4,6.

attention.,

rea-

a.

nom.-acc.sg.n.

long.,

and
VII. 5.

(abl.sg.n.)

3(2t.); 6.1.

-tasya (gen.sg.n.)
5-3-

loc.sg. n.)

tan (acc.pl.m.)
3-

VII. 5. 2,
VII. 5.

lasting;

n. as

nom.-acc.sg.n.

VI. 14.2.
and; if. See ca

id.

1.10.9,10,11

III. 16.

11.4,5,6,7,8,9.
2,4,6.

VII.

VII.

V.3.7.

VII.5.i,2(4t.),3(2t.); ced conj.


26. 1 .

V.2.I.

subst. delay ; n. as adv.


long time.

ram

son.

VII.

15.2.

under- cira

understanding.,

te

in at-

5.2.

citta a. obsei'ved., thought.,

having

also (w.
pres.ind.mid. cid cncl.pcl. even.,
III.
interr.= indef.).
VII. 5. 1.

citta pass.ppl.,

-tat

a.

filace

-nani (nom.pl.n.)

tmderstand.

cetayate

VII.

tention or reason.

reflect.,

as

5.2.

v/cit observe., strive after ;


caus. remind; c a u s

mid.

at-

reaso7z

(nom.pl.n.)

cittaikayana

12.4.

having

or

7iature.

to

visible.

sas (nom.sg.m.)

tam

a.

tentio7i

II. I.

Caksusa

having under-

a.

VII. 15.4. VIII.

I.2,4(2t.).

caikitayana m.nm.pr.
-nas (nom.sg.) I.S.i.

-nam
6.

acc.sg.

1-8.3,

A/chad s/jan

CH
\/chad cover.
acchadayaii

1.

chandas

n.

4. 2.

chandogya a. derivedfrom

Chandoga;

n.

1.4,2.

essence of holy song.

sg.)

\/jaks latigh.

III.13.6.
act. sg.)

pres.ppl.act.nom.

sg.m.)
jagat

a.

VIII. 1 2.3.

vwvittg^ alive ;

cert,

2.4.

V.10.6.

VI. 2, 3.

f.

VI.2.2.

-yeran (pres.opt.mid.pl.)

III. 16.5.

-yasva (imv.mid.sg.) V.

V.2.3.

(nom.sg. f.)

instr.

hips, pudeizda,'
as adv. -prep, behind.

II. 24.

(instr.sg.)

pass.sg.,
II. 3.

Wh.Gr.
1

12.

761.
15.

10.8.

-yanianam

(pres.ppl.

mid. ace. sg.m.) III. 19.

3.7;"\/jan, ja [beget), be born.


i d .jayate
(pres.ind.

b)

VI.

meter (of 4x12

jaghana m.n. hinder parts

-nena

V.9.1.

VII. 12. 1,

-yeta (pres.opt.mid.sg.)

sylL).
-ti

VI.7.1.

-yante (pres.ind.inid.pl.)

lil.i7-3-

-sat

in

vicchetsyate (ut.ind.mid.

\/cha cut or tear up.

(pres.ind.

his

pieces.

1. 4. 2.

(nom.sg.)

jaksiti

n.

teaching.^
v'chid ctit or tear off".
cut or tear
(-vi
qt^ality or

-dasam (gen. pi.)

VIII. 10.

3,4.
1.3. 10.

-dasa (instr.sg.)
1.
3. 10.
dobhis
1.
4. 3.
(instr.pl.)

vam

in

(pres.ind.

act.pl.caus.)

holy song.

chandastva

tear

or

vicchayayanti

delight^ ivish^

-(acc.sg.)

cut

(-vl

pieces.

(impf.ind.

act.pl.caus.)

65

1.

3-

ajayata

(impf.ind. mid.

sg.) III. 1.3; 2.2; 3.2;

4.2; 5.2; 19.3. VI.2.1.


jatas

(pass. ppl. nom.sg.)

V.9.2.

66

jana

jihva

(-abhi de bor^i or des-

VIII. 1.4;

-(nom.sg.)

tined for.

4.1.

abhijayate (pres.ind.niid.

VIII.

-ray a (instr.sg.)

VII. 12. 1.

sg.)

hP^a

prajayate

cast-off skin

n.

spring jarayu

{J^^gf^^^i

fo7-th^ be born again.

of

serpent ; outer skin of


or embryo^ cho-

egg

(prep.ind.mid.

rion.

-(nom.sg.) III. 19.2.


jagata a. in or connected
VI.2.3(2t.).
with the fagati.
-yemahi (pres.opt.mid.

-yeya (pres.opt.mid.sg.)

-tam (nom.sg.n.)

VI.2.4.

pi.)

jana m.nm.pr.
-nas (nom.sg.)

-nam

(acc.sg.)

janapada m.

16.5.

V.ii.i. janagruti m.nm.pr.

W15.1.

-de

-las

V.11.5.

le
.

(pres.ind.act.sg.)

tvife.
1.

10.7.

(instr.sg.)

-yayas (gen.sg.)
IV.4.1.

(acc.sg.)

f
xvearing
old age.

jayati

II. 10.6.
II. 10.6.

out.,

decay

10.5.

(pres.ind.act.sg.)

1.9.2.

(nom.sg.)

I.io.i.
1.

\/ji uv'/z, conquer.

IV.4.2,4.

-lam (acc.sg.)
jaya m. victory.
yas

IV.

10.2.

2.4;

yaya

jabala f.nm.pr.

-(nom.sg.)

jaya

IV. 10. 1,

(loc.sg.)
f.

IV.4.1,

V.2.3.

-(nom.sg.)

V.2.6.

IV. 1.2.

(nom.sg.)

2,4.

prayers),

jara

2.1,3.

-tes (gen.sg.)

janitr m. progenitor.
-ta (nom.sg.)
IV. 3. 7.
iv
h
s
er
i
es p
N/jap
p
(

yam

IV.i.i,

(nom.sg.)

5;

(acc.sg.) VIII. 1.5. jabala m.nm.pr.

(loc.sg.)

japati

-tis

district^ conn-

try^ people.

-dam

III.

jesyantas
^

II.7.3

IV.5.3; 6.4; 7.4;


nom.pl.)

jihva

f.

10.5.
8.4.

ppl.act.
VIII. 8. 5.

(fut.

tongue.

\/jiv-

\/jiV

VI.

-jam (nom.sg.n.)

\.J.i.

(nom.sg'.)

67

./jna

/ive.

(pres.ind.act.sg.)

jivati

12.2;

II.11.2;

14.2; 15.2; 16.3; 17.3;


1S.2

19.2

30.3.

III.

1.3;

13.3;

16.7.

IV.

13.2.

V.9.3.

vanti

(prcs.ind.act.pl.)

-nam
^

VII.9.1.

-van

(pres.ppl.act.nom.

VI.ii.i(3t.).

sg.)
ajivat

(impf.ind.act.sg.)

jivapeta

zuith life

a.

axuaVy lifeless.
-tarn (nom.sg.n.)

visyam

juhu

1.

9.

gone
VI.

f.

{Jo7tgtic ; tongtie of

Agni^ flame ;

sacrifi-

cial

eastern

ladle');

side of theivorld-souVs
case.

-bus (nom.sg.)

III.16.7.

sg.)

(nom.sg.n.)

11.3.

pres.opt.act.sg.

n.

vivifying ;

life.

I.I 1.9,

vet

a.

jivana

13.3;

(cond.ind.act.
1.10.4.

v/jr decay ^
jiryati

jivitum (m.acc.sg. as

inf.)

V. 1,8,9,10,11.

grow

III. 15. 2.
old.

(pres.ind.act.sg.)

III. 15.

1.

VIII. 1. 5.

jaivali m.nm.pr.

|-upa live upon.

lis

I.S.1,2,8.

(nom.sg.)

upaji vanti

(pres.ind.act.
III.6.1 ; 7.1 ; S.I ;

pi.)
9.1

jiva

a.

lo.i.

VIII. 1. 5.

living;

m.

life-,

spirit^ self.

vas

(notn.sg.)

2,3;

janasi

(pres.ind.act.sg.)

VI.i5.i(3t.).

nati

pres.ind.act.sg.

VI.15.1,2.
(instr.sg.)
I

VI. 3.

I.I.

vas (nom.pl.) VIII. 3. 2.


jivaja a. born alive or froju
the wotnb.

VIII.6.

4(2t.).

VI.ii.

2,3-

vena

v/jna know, perceive.

VIII.6.4;

1.1,2.

-nani (pres.subj.act.sg.)
III. 14. 1,

-nlyat

V.2.9.

pres.opt.act.sg.

68

jnatr
jiiapayate
sg.caus,

|-anii

(pres.ind.mid.
11.

|-a

(pres.ind.act.

notice/

command.

ajuapayam

VI.7.6(2t.)
vijiiasyasi

atte7id to^

caus.

agree; mid.

answer.,

(perf.ind.mid.

|-vi

13.1;

VIII.6.3; 7.1,3;

I.I

).
;

nithas

17.
;

23.1.

VII.2.i(2t.).

imv.act.sg. caus.
;

6.5

8.7

9.4

)
;

16.3.

vyajiiapayisyata
(cond.
ind. mid.
sg.caus.) VII.
2.1.

jnatr m. knoiver.
-ta (nom.sg.) VIII. 5.1.

man.

-niyus (pres.opt.act.pl.)

VII. 13.1(21.).
-nihi (imv.act.sg.)
3.4; 4.7;

25.2.

20.1

10.3; 11.3; 12.3; 13.3;

(pres.ind.act.du.)

VIII.8.1.

sg.)

jnati m. near relative^ kins-

13.6.

nan

VI.5.4

17.1;

24.i(2t.

22.1

19.

H-3; 15-3;

(pres.ind.act, sg.) I.
III. 13.8.
2.9.
VII.7.

i8.i(3t.);

VII. 16. 1
;

sg.caus.)

yatu

IV.io.5(3t.).

-iiati

i(2t.);

vijiiapayati (pres.ind.act.

stand; caus. report.


vijanami
( pres.ind.act.
sg.)

18.

21.

IV.i.8;9.2; 14.3.
underdiscern.,

sg.)

(pres.ind.mid.

sg.dcs.)

confess.
pratijajiie

i6.3(2t.).
fut.ind.act.

VI.i.3,4,5,6.

n.)

vijijnase

recognize.,

l-prati

VL7.4.
sg.)
-atam (pass.ppl.nom.sg.

(caus.vbl.f.

V.3.7.

acc.sg.)

VII. 26.1.

sg.)

vijajiiau (perf.ind.act.sg.)

1. 1.8.

sg.)

-natas (pres.ppl.act.gen.

3. 1.

permit.

anujanati

jnanavant

(nom.pl.)

VI.

8.i,3(2t.),5.

17.1

VI.

15.1.

-tibhis (instr.pl.)

(pres.ppl.act.nom.

VII. 15.4;

tayas

VIII.

12.3.

jnanavant a. i?ttenigent^
wise; -where wisdom is.
vatas (acc.pl.) VII. 7.
2.

jyayans
a.

jyayans

69
a.

compar. great- jyotismant

-man

er^ superior^ older.

yan (nom.sg.m.)

1.

9.1.

III. 1 3.6; i4.3(4t.).


yas
II.21.

(nom.sg.u.)

having light.
IV. 7.

(nom.sg.)

34(3t-)-

-matas
jyotis

n.

IV. 7.4.

(acc.pl.)

light.
III. 13.7

-(nom. -acc.sg.)

0*

a.

jyestha

supl. principal.,

oldest.

best.,

i(3t.)

-tham

V.I.

V.2.4.
n. pre'efninencc.,

primogeniture.

yam

jyok adv. long.


13.2;

16.2

19.2

12.2;

VIII.3.4; 12.2,3.

-isa (instr.sg.)

III.1S.3,

II.

20.2.

(pres.ind.act.sg.)
II.12.1.

-latas

(pres.ppl.act.gen.

hpra

1.2;

14.2;

15.

17.2

jvalati

sg.)

V.2.6.

(acc.sg.)

12.2;

IV.i.

V.i.i. v/jval blaze^ glow.


III. 11.

-thaya (dat.sg.)
jyaisthya

i7.7(4t-)-

2.6.

(acc.sg.n.)

4,5.

(2t.);
2.

thas (nom.sg.m.)

ta-

18.2

IV. 1

1.2

III.13.S.

blaze forth., ig-

jiite.

prajvalit (aor.ind.act.sg.)

VI.7.6.

j^rajvalayet (pres.opt.act.

13.2.

VI. 7. 5.

sg.caus.)

N
nya m.nm.pr. of

a cert. sea.

-yas (nom.sg.) VIII. 5. 3.

ta- pron.st. 3 pers.


it
I.

a.,

that

he., she.,

yam

(acc.sg.)

4-

instr.

both as subst. and

fore^

2.

w.pron. of

pers.,

pron.)

3.

n.

or

w. other
as adv.

therefore^
adv. there-

there., tJien.,

(used

this.,

VIII, cj.

as

abl. as adv. there-

fore.
sas

(nom.sg.m.)

1. 1.3

2.8(2t.),i3(2t.); .3.3

ta-

70
4.5;

(3t-)'4.i2;

5.1

6.7,8;

(3t),5(2t.);

8.2,3;

6,7(2t.);

7.

9.2

(2t),4; io.2,5,6(2t.),8;
1

1.2.

II.1.4; 3.1(31.);

8.1 (3t.),

4.i(4t.);

9-2,3,4.5'6'7;

(St-);

11.2;

i2.i(4t.),2;

13.

14.2;

i(4t.),2;

16.2;

(4t.),2:
18.2 ; 19.2

20.2

15.1

17.2;
21.

i(3t-)'2,4; 22.3,4(21);
24-2,357^iK2t-)- III-6^

3(2t.)4;

7-3(2t.):4;

3(2t.).4;

9-3(2t.)54;
i2.7,8(2t.),

io.3(2t.),4;

9;

i3-i(3t.)'2(2t.),3

(2t.),4(2t.),5(3t.),6;

i5.i,2(2t.),4;

14.1;

7.1,

18.3,4,5,6;

19.

i6.2,4,6,7(2t.)

6(2t.);

2(2t.),3,4.

V.I.

1,

5;

5-3;

8.1,4;

4.2,3,4(2t.),

6.1,4;

io.i,3(2t.),5;

II.l(2t.),2;

2;

7-14;

I2.l(2t.),

I3.i(2t.),2;

(2t.),5(2t.);

16.2,3

17.2,3.

24.1.

VI. 1. 2,4,6; 5

(2t.)

7.

9.4

8.2,6,7;

2(2t.),4;

io.i,3(2t.); II.

i,3(2t.);

13.

i2.3(2t.);

i'3(2t.); i4-i52,3(2t.);
i6.i(3t.),2

i5-3(2t.);

VII.1.2,

(2t.),3(2t.).

2.2;

3(2t.),5;

3.1,2;

4-2,3(2t); 5-3(2t.);

6.

2; 7--(2t.); S.1,2; 9.
2(2t.)
(2t.);

10.2;

14.2; 15.2,4; 16.1

(2t.)

5;

.2

24.
3

25.1(71.),
26.2.

2.1,10;

6.4,5(2t.);
(3t.);

i2.2(2t.); 13.2;

i(2t.);

VIII. 1. 3,
4.1;

3.3;

7-i(3t-)'3

8.4; 9.2(2t.),3;

^o-i(3t-)'3(3t.)'4;

II-

13.3

i(2t.),2(2t.),3;

(3t.),4(4t.),5(2t.),6;
i4.i(2t.);

(2t.),5,6(2t.),7,8(2t.);
3.3,6(3t.)

2,3; 6.i,2,3(2t.),4;

tat

15.1.

(nom.-acc.sg-.n.)

5,6,8(2t.);

3.4,8,10;

I.i.

2.1,4,5,6;

4.2,4,5(2t.)

6.l(2t.),2(2t.),3(2t.),4
(2t.),5(2t.),6(2t.);

7.

I(2t.),2(2t.),3(2t.),4

V.I.7,12; 2.1,2,6(2t.),

(4t.).5(6t.),6;

^; 3-4(2t.),5,6(3t.),
7; S.I ; 9.1,2; 10.

II.i.i(3t.),2(3t.),3(2t.);

10;

1-30;

i^-i

^9-

12.1,3.

3.2; 8.2; 9.2,3,4,5,6,7,

8(2t.);

10.1,2,3,4,5

ta-

71

(2t.);

II. 2;

13.1,2;

I3.l(2t.),2(2t.),3(2t.);

13.1,2;

14.2;

15.1,2;

H-3(2t.);

16.2;

18.2;

17.2;

19.

2; 20.2; 2i.i,3,4(3t.);

3-3(3t-);

3(3t-);
(3t-);

5-3(3t-);

(2t.);

7.1;

lo.i

5;

2;

6.1

13.2;

2t.

9.
),

12.4(2t.),5,7(2t.),

I3-U2t.)2( 2t.),
3.4(2t.),5,7,S; 14.

9;

i;

15.1,4,6,7(21.); 16.

I(2t.),3(2t.),5(2t.),
7;

1S.2;

i7--'3o'<^;

2,4; 3-2; 4-3; 5-3;

4.3

8.1;

ii.i,4(

2.

6.

2.

III.i.4(3t.);

23.4.

i5-3(2t.);

VII.1.5;

i6.3(3t-)'

IV. 1.2

12.2;

ii.i(4t.),2;
14.2;

23.1

3.2(2t.),

(2t.),2,3,6;

4-2;

5(3t-);

5-U2t.)
6.2,3,

2(2t.),3(5t.),4;

6;

8.1;

7.2;

10.1,3;

12.1,2;

11.1,3;

(2t.);

24.

VIII. 1. 1

26.2.

i(3t.);

14.1

15.1.

sa (nom.sg.f.)

1.3.3,4;

(3t.),4(2t.),5,6(2t.),

6.5,6 ;7.4(2t.),5; 10.5;


ii4^5A7A9- III- 1 2.

7;

2(2t.),3(2t.),5;

i9-i(5t-)'-'3-

2.l(2t.),3(2t.);

7,8;

io.5(3t.);

15-10

9(2t.).

3.

14.3;

i7-4(2t.).5A75

V. 1.9,10,11, 13

(2t.),i4(2t.)

3.1,3,7,9;

19. 1
21.2 ; 22.

10.1,2,4,6,7,8;
(2t.),2

20.2

13.3;

IV.3.8; 4.
V.I. 8
2(2t. ),4(2t.).
VI.3.2,3; 5.3;
(2t.).
i9.2(2t.).

6.4; 7.6; II.2(3t.).


tarn (acc.sg.m.)
1.2.2,7
(2t.), 10,11, 12,13;

3.1,

2; 23.2; 24.i,3,4(2t.).

9'io; 5.3; 8.6,8; 9.3;

VI.1.7;

10.2,7

2.i,3(5t.),4;

3.4; 4.i(3t.),2(3t.),3

24.3.

(3t-).4(3t.)o'6(4t.),7

4,6;

(2t.);

3;

5.i(3t.),2(3t.),

6.1,2;

7.6;

8.2,3

II. 22. 3

12.2.

III. 15.4;
19.3.

V.I. 3,7,8;

2.i,34;3-6;4-4>5(2t.);
6.2

7.2

8.2

11.2;

9.2

1,2,3;

2; 14.1. V.I. 12

i2.3(2t.)

10.

12.2; 13.

(3t.),5(3t.),6,7(2t.)

9-34(2t.); io.2,3(2t.)
ii.3(2t.);

16.2,

3.1,4,
n. 2

6,7(2t.);9-2; 10.4;

ta-

72

VI.

(2t.),4(2t.),6(2t.).

7-3'4(2t.),5

i-i53(2t.);

12.2;

2,q

14. 1.

13.1,2;

3-M

4;

5-1

10.3;

II. 2;

1. 2. 3

4.2;

10.9,

11.4,5,6,7,8,9.

IL23.3.

V.3.6;

21. 1

VII. 4. 1

I.

19.

22.1

1.

IV.

5-2; 6.3;

7-3; ^-3; 9-3;

10.2,4;

v.3.6,7.

V11.5.

14.3.
2

4;

26.2. VIII.9.3

10.

IV.2.5;

6.7,8

111.1.1,2,3;
16.1

18.2

VI.5.1,3;

2-1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9,10;

(instr.sg.f.)

1. 2.

3.

IV.3.8.VI.7.3,6.Vin.
6.6.

tasmat (abl.sg.)

3.2;

19.2

22.2

8.4,6;

15.1;

VIL25.2;

23.2

26.1.

5.1

20.2

24.2.

14.2

16.1,2.

VIII.

3-3,4(loc.sg-.)

III. 15.

1.

II.9.2.

V. 2.9(21.)

4.2; 5.2; 6.2; 7.2;

2;
1.2.2,3,

(2t. );

tasmin

3-5-

taya

4.

IV.

V.4.1

12.

VII.i.i.

2.2;

19.1,3.

6. 1.

21.2

.3,5.

7.

II.9.2.

7.5.

2-2,4,5,6,9(2t.),io, II,
III.

17.3.

4.2; 5.2; 13.1,7,8; 15.

7.1

VI. 7.
VIII.

i.i

6.1,2;

tasya (gen.sg.) I.i.i

tena (instr.sg.) 1.1.9,10;

V.10.8.

VIII.3.3,

8.1,2.

10.

II.9.l(2t.).

12.

15.1;

lo.i

13.1.

V.4.2; 5.2;

I.2.11.

II. 2.

14.1;

5; 4.2(2t.); 8.5; 12.6.


tasyas (abl.-gen.sg.f.) II.

II-3-

tasyai (dat.sg-. f.)

9.1

(2t.);

23.3.
12.2.

11.24.6,10,15,16.

3-5AS;

10.8

13.1;

6.1

5.1.

tasmai (dat.sg.)
2-5;

23.

3.7

16.1 ; 17.1 ; 24.4, VI.


2.1,3,4; ^-'- '^^ii-5-2;

3.

10,11;
20.1

i;

I2.6(2t.).

tarn (acc.sg.f.)

9(2t.),ii

V.2.2

9.2;

7-i2,3(2t.);

11.9.2,3,

III. 17.5.
4,5,6,7.8.
IV. 3. 8 ; 16.1
17.10.

6.3,

5-

6.i,2,3,4,5,8(2t.);

7-^2,3,4,6,8.

VILi.i,3(2t.); 15.4;
26.2(2t.). VIII. 1. 2,4,
5(2t.);

3-2,34(3t-);

4,5'6;

tan

10.5.

8.

VIII. 1. 1.

(nom.-acc.du.m.)

I.i.

tatas tatha
6;

te

IV. 3.4. VIII.

7.2,3(41.); S.i(3t.),2

12.3.
7'^;
io-3'5'7;
II.9.8; 23.1. IV. [5. 5.

(3t-)'3(2t.)4-

V.I. 7;

7.5.

III.

(nom.-acc.du.n.)
19.

VIII. 14.1.

1.

2.

V.10.9,

(instr.pl.)

10.

lo.ii;

4.

21.3;

9.

5.

S.i;

7.6(2t.);

3;

I2.4(2t.).

III.4-2

II-9-2,355A7-

II.

V.11.3,

23.3,4.

VIII.S.4.

tesam

1.6.8;

(gen.pl.)

VII.4.3; 25.3.

IV.2.5; 3.8; 10.5; 14.


8.1
I.
V.I. 7
lo.i,

5.4(3t.)

11.1,2,6,7.

3,6,7(2t.);

VI.1.7;

10.2.

9.2,3;

VII.6.i(3t.);
(2t.)

VIII. 3. 1

25.2.

6.2(2t.)

7.2

13.1
;

1.

tani(nom.-acc.pl.n.)

3.

II.9.4; 10.4; 23.4.


V.
III. 2. 2 ; 3.2 ; 5.4.
5.

10.8.

VII.4.2

VIII.3.5;

5.2.

i.2(3t.);

III.

2.i(2t.);

i(2t.);

4.i(2t.);

(2t.);

17.1,4;

3.

5.1

4.3(2t.);

IV.17.2. VI.3.3,4;
VIII.6.6.

adv.

tatas

III. 15.

thence^

12.6;

i,6(2t.);

thercIII.

II. 10.2.

1.

16.2,4,

VI. 7. 3,5; 14.1; 16.


1,2. VII. 1. 1. VIII. 1.4.

6.

tatra adv. there, then.

IV.6.1 ;7.i

17.6.

14. 1.

8.1.

VI.8.3,5; 9.2;

V.2.9.
lo.i

I.

III. 1 1.2;

10.8.

VII. 1.5

19.2.

IV.4.5(2t.); 6.1;

7.1

10.

VI.2.4(2t.);
VIII.6.1.
I.4.3

7.2
1

7.

1.3

14.3.

l(2t.).

tan (acc.pl. m.)

5.2.

VIII.

13.6.

tasam (gen.pl.f.)

4.3;

1.3.

tas (nom.-acc.pl.f.)

3.1

i.6(3t.);

forc.

8.4.

VI.3.1.

V.3.5.

17.1.

2.

IV.

III.5.4(2t.).

7.6.

5.2,4; 6.3; 7.2; 8.2;


9.2 ; 10.2 ; 13.6; 19.3.

8.1.

11.4,7

tebhyas (dat.-abl.pl.)
I.2.3

(nom.pl.m.)
3;

10.1,3;
8. 1,

(2t.);
tais

tayos (gen.du.f.) IV. 16.


te

73

tatha adv.

8.3
;

;
9.2 ; 10.
13.3 ; 13.2 ;

VIII. 12. 3.
so,

thus; yes;

tad

74
also.

\/tap

1,8.2; 9.4(21.);

"3(2t.),5'7.9(2t.)III.14.1. V.3.5,7. VI.


1.7; 5.4; 6.5; 8.7; 9.

4;

10-3;

1-3;

12.3;

H-3

13-1.2,3;

warm^ blaze

be

v/tap

heat ^

beshine^

y'

in

be

do penance.

fain.,

tapati

(pres.ind.act.sg.)

III.i8.3(2t.),4

1.3.1.

(2t.),5(2t.),6(2t.).
^

tad adv. therc^ see ta-.


tada adv. at that tune^ in

that case.

VI. 8.1.

VIII.6.3(2t.).
v/tan, ta stretch (tr. and

spread

over.,

reach

to.

atatas

m.)
tarn

pra
n.)

6. 1,

pan tarn

(pres.ppl.act.
II. 14.2.

acc.sg.m.)

-ptas

(pass.ppl.nom.sg.

m.)

-ptam

intr.).
|-a

VI.

-pata (imv.act.pl.)

16.3.

m.

IV. 10.2,4.
(pass.ppl.acc.sg.

VI. 16.1,2.

-pyamanayas
(pass.pjol.nom.sg.
VIII.6.2.

(pass.ppl.nom.sg.
IV.1.2.
extend.

|-

(pres.ppl.

pass. gen. sg.f.

IV.

I7-3-

nanam

(pres.ppl.pass.

IV. 17. 1, 2.

gen.pl.)

f-abhi warm., heat.

pratayante(pres.ind.pass.
pi. ; so BR., but see

abhitapati

abhyatapat (impf.ind.act.

\/tay).

extend (weft or

\-\'i

line)
fice,

perform (sacrifrom comparison

w. weft).

(pres.ind.act.

VII. II. I.

II.23.3(

sg.)

2t.

),4.

IV.17.1,2,3.

-pan

(impf.ind.act.pl.)

III.1.3; 2.2; 3.2; 4.2;

vitatam (pass.ppl.acc.sg.
1.
10.7.
m.)
|-sam make

5.2.

abhitaptasya
continu-

ous.

sarhtanuta

sg.)

gen.sg.)

(pass.ppl.

III.

1.

3; 2.2;

3.2; 4.2; 5.2.

(imv.act.pl.)

111.16.2,4,6.

-tayas (pass. ppl.abl. sg.f.)


II.23.3.

tapas

-tebhyas

(pass.ppl.abl.

upa jnake /loij' =pass.

\-

tcnwell.
suffer^ become

upatapasi

pet

drk

pres.opt.act.sg.

f-ni bea??i doivti

so great, so many,
lasting so long ; n.acc.
as adv. so far, so long.

upon.

van (nom.sg.m.)

heat; penance;

4(
III.

II. 23. 2.

ti-

1.3-1.

-(acc.sg.)

2t.

7.

S.4(2t.) ;9.4

io.4(3t.).

VI. 14.3;

1.5.

I.

III.6.4;

1.3.
)

(3t.);

darkness.

n.

9.3;

V.io.i.

17.4.

III.

VIII. 1. 3.

13.6.

asceticism.

tamas

a.

vat (nom. -acc.sg.n.)

VII.ii.i.

-(nom.sg.)

VIII.6.2(2t.).

pi.)

nitapati (pres.ind.act.sg.)

tapas

V.34.1.

(-pra extend.

tavant

111.16.2,4,6.

n.

(acc.sg.n.)

pratayante (pres.ind.mid.

(pres.ind.act.

III. 16.7.

sg.)

75

v/tay stretch.

11.23.3,4.

pi.)

tirtha

VIII.6.4,5.
of
syl.

2nd

V.
15.

1.

sattiya.

-asas (abl.-gen.sg.) 1. 3.
VIII.3.5.
VII.36. tira^cinavan^a m. crossI.
III.17.7.
beajn; bee- hive.

2.

at

adv.

tarhi

that

ti?}te;

then^ in that case.


1

1.3.

I.

-pam

(acc.sg.)

adv.

V.10.9.

from

that.,

IV.4.2.

A".

3-5a.

of this sort ; n.acc.


/';/ this
way, so.

as adv.

hori-

instr.pl. f.

tilamasa m. sesatne plants


beans.

-sas (nom.pl.)

V.10.6.

tisras, see tri.

dear.

tadr^

III.i.i.

oblique,

VII.II.I.

and

m. father, reverend,

-(voc.sg.)

a.

tira^cibhis

therefore ; see ta-,


tata

tiryanc

zontal.

II. 24.2.

talpa m. bed, couch.

tasmat

-fas (nom.sg.)

tirtha m. {^passage, access ;


shrine) the right place

moment ; the right


or holy ivay.

or

-thebhyas
1

5.

VIII.

(abl.pl.)

-tayas
8.1

1.

tu postp.pcl. biit^ on the


other hand. I.i.io; 6.
11.32.

8; ii.3(2t.).
IV.4.3,4;

14.3;
2

VI. 1. 7

18.
1

19.

23.1

9.3; io.2,4(2t.)

tu-

yas

VIII.

-yam

pron.st.2pers.,

1.3.

see

tvam.
tura

a.

-yasyam

(acc.sg.n.)

V.2.7.
1. 10.

silently.

1.

VIII.

thiz-d or

n.

libation

(of

Soma),

-nam

(nom.-acc.sg.)

II.

24.1,16. 111.16.4,5(21.),

tarati

6.

(prcs.ind.act.sg.)

-nasya (gen.sg.)

tas

pres.ind.act.du.

VIII.4.1.
tirtva grd. VIII.4.2(2t.).
i
v act.sg
(

taray atu

caus.)

VII.1.3.

n. grass.,

grass-blade.

VI. 7. 5.

(insti-.pl.)

trnavanaspati

and

II. 24.

II.

VII.1.3.

-nais

V.21.1.

(loc.sg.f.)

everting

\/\X cross over., overcome.

trna

(acc.sg.f.)

VI. II. 2.

wealthy, trtiyasavana

strong-.,

tusnim adv.
1

III.

(nom.sg.n.)
V.10.8.

5-3-

cofious.

-ram

II.

(nom.sg.m.)

8.1.

11.32.2.
(acc.sg.)
third.

23.2.

-yam

iva-

num. a.

21.

23.1.

kani

8.6.

and

n. p-^^ss

ter.

17.1;

20.1

7.1.

2.2

4.7;

3.4;

(2t.);

VII.i6.i(2t.)

VII. 2. 1

(acc.pl.)

17, trtiya

VII.

(nom.pl.)
lo.i.

trnodaka

1.

13.2.;

16.2;

15.2;

18.1.

-tin

10.5;

9.2;

V.12.2;

14.1,3.

tu- \/trp

76

trees.

m grass
.

v/trd

split.,

bore.

connect

|-sam

hole., fasten

by

together.

sariitrnna (pass.ppl.nom.
II. 23.4.

sg.f.)

-nani
n.)

s/trp

be

(pass.ppl.nom.pl.
II.33.4.
satisfied.,

content.

become

traya

trpti

-sa (instr.sg.)

trpyati (prcs.ind.act.sg.)

20.3

III.6.3; 7.3; 8.3; 9.3;


10.3. .19.1,3(51.)

pres.ppl.act.loc.
20.

V. 19.2(31.);

2i.2(2t.); 22.

2(3t.);

21.

2(2t.)

(pres.ppl.act.

f.

20.2

21,2

V.19.2
22.2

23.

man

a. sated., satisjied.

VII.

(nom.sg.m.)

10.2.

tejas

n.

ofJlaine.,Jire^ vigor.
III. 1.3;

-(nom. -acc.sg.)
2.2;

3.2;

VI.2.3(2t.);

13.1.

3;

5.

8.4,5(2t.),6(2t.);

15.1,2,

7.1;
26.1.

VII. 2.1

4.2

ii.i(4t.),3(2t);

bright.,

II. 14.

III.13.1. VII.11.2.
a.

tejomaya

consisting oj

Jlame., shining.

VI.5.4

-yl (nom.sg.f.)

tena

6.5; 7.6.
adv. i?i

that -way,
see
ta-.
therefore/
n. tin.

IV. 17. 7.
-puna (instr.sg.) IV. 17.

-(acc.sg.)

7-

triple/ n. triad
three
Vedas).
(the

5.2; traya

4.2;

sharp.,

strong.
-vi (nom.sg.m.)

trapu
sharpness., point

a.

tejasvin

2.

trptimant

VII. 11.

2.

2.

satiety^ satisfaction.

-tim (acc.sg.)

possessing

jirc or vigor / brilliant


or strong.

V.20.2.

loc.pl. f.)

trpti

a.

tejasvant

(pres.ppl.act.

loc.sg.f.) V.19.2;
22.2.
;

-yantisu

-vatas (acc.pl.)

2(3t-); 23.2(31.).

yantyam

6.4.

V.20.2.

sg.)

VI.

13. 1,
VII.ii.2(3t.)
-si (loc.sg.) VI.8.6; 15.

(pres.ind.act.pl.)
III.6.1 ; 7.1 ; 8.1 ; 9.1 ;

23.

4-152,3,456;

2.3;

22.i,2(5t.); 23.1,2(41.).

-yati

V.19.2;
22.2

-sas (abl.-gen.sg.)

-yanti

lo.i.

21.2

2*. VI.8.4,6. VIII.6.3.

20.

2i.i,2(5t.);

i,2(4t.);

77

a.

-yam

(acc.sg.n.)

III. 17.

6.

yl

(nom.sg.f.)

2I-I

23.3.

1. 1.9.

II.

trayodaga

78

yim

1.

(acc.sg.f.)

IV.i

yyas

4. 2.

I-6-

(gen.sg.f.)

IV. 17.

num. a.

thh--

tvam
-(nom.sg.f.) VI. 3.4(21.)

8.

(2t.),4(2t.).

trayoda^a

tristubh

tecuth.

4X1

9as (nom.sg.m.)
[trayOvinQa num. a.

1.

13.3.

tzve/ity-

third.^

trayate

n. protection, help.

ed

II. 21.
trini

16.3.

(2t.).

II. 2 1.3

A^I.3.1; 4-15^53.

VIII.3.5.

4.

tisras (nom.-acc.f.)
17.2.

I\".

VI.3.2,3,4; ^.7;

tribhis

(instr.)

II. 10.3

tridha adv. ui three ways


VII. 26,2.
or parts.
a.

three-footed; m.

three-quarters.

-pat

(nom.sg.m.)

12.6.

trivrt

tvac

a. tJi

III.

-vak (nom.sg.) 1 1. 1 9.1.


tvattas adv. (^tvat, iibl.
sg. of tvam, which
V.3.7.
pers.pron. thou.

see).
2

-(nom.sg.)

1.5.2 (2t.),4

IV.i.8;4.2(3t.),
V.I.I2,13(2t.),

4(2t.).

H(2t.);

12.1

3-5'7;

(2t.); i3.i(2t.); 14.1


(2t.); i5-K3t-); i^-i-

VI-

(3t.); i7.i(3t-)-

8.7;

reefold.

II. 10.

l(2t.),3(2t.),4.
f. skin.

(2t.).

(2t.).

complex

syllables.

ram (nom.sg.n.)

tvam

8.6.

tripad

syllables ^ n. a

23.1.

(nom.n.)

having three

a.

of three
1.8. 1.

III.

(nom.sg.n.)

tryaksara

three.

(nom.m.)

trayas

in or connect-

a.

ivith the Tristup.

bham

-nam (acc.sg.) VIII. 5. 2.


num. a.

sylL).

-tup ( nom.sg.) III. 16. 3.


tredha adv. in three ivays
or parts.
VI. 5. 1,2,3.

(pres.ind.mid.-

pass.sg., Wh.Gr. 76 1 .c)


III.12.1.

tri

a cert, jncter (of

f.
1

traistubha

-v/tra protect^ rescue.

trana

4.7(21.); 8.6(2t.).
-tarn (acc.sg.f.)
VI. 3. 3

12.3;

9.4;

1.3;

14.3;

15.

10.3;

13.3;

-tha darganiya
4oA7'S,9-

3; 16.3. VILi5.2(6t.).

tvam
4.

IV.4.2,

(acc.sg.)

(2t.),2(2t.),3(2t.).

tva (end. ace. sg.)

2.6;

I-S.3,

II.22.3,4(2t.)

24.

2.

IV.1.2;

4,8,12,13.

3; 4-5; 9-2; 10.2; 14.


2.

IV.5.2

1,3; 7-i'3; ^-1^3;

V.14.1.

6,S.

79

7.3,6.

VII. 1. 1.

tava

10.4;

2.

vas

8.6(3t.),8

5.2,4;

7.9;

(3t.);

10.9,10,11

II.

VI.

VIII.

IV. 2. 3.

(gen.sg.)

yuyam

I.

H-'
V.

11.3.

V.3.6; 12.1;

te (encl.dat.-gen.sg.

14.2;

15.2;

16.2; 17.2.

9.3;

VII.15.

V.3.1,4.

12.2;

3.5;

13.1.

(nom.jDl.) V.18.1.

cncl.acc.-gen.pl.

V.i.7(2t.);

11.7.

TH
-tha 3rd

syl. of udgitha.

1.3.6,7(31.).

D
danga m. biting ; gadfly.
-9as (nom.sg.)

VI.9.3

-nau

10.2.

daksina

able:

a.

i-ischt-

hand^ southern.
-nas

(nom.sg.m.)

na (nom.sg.f.)

III. 15.

IV.5.2.

-nas (nom.pl.m.-f.)
2.i(2t.);

daksinatas
the

III.7.4;
4.

III.

17.4.

a.(\\.froin or

rio-ht

or

datta n.

(loc.sg.)

IV. 17.5.

gift., liberality.

-tarn (nom.sg.)
III.

13.2.

'2.

daksinagni m. right-hand
or southern altar-Jire.

oii

south.

8.4; 9.4;

10.

VII. 25.1(21.), 2.

daksina adv. to the right.,


southward. V.io.3.

V.10.3.

dadhan n. sour milk.


-dhnas (gen.sg.)

VI.

6.1.

dadhimadhu n. sour milk


and honey.
-dhunos (loc.du.) V.2.4.
dargana n. seeing., sight.
nay a (dat.sg. as inf.)
VIII. 3.1
12.4.
;

dar^aniya grdv. to be seen


or shown. si<rhtly.

yam

(acc.sg.n.)

1.

3.4.

So

(iaa

v/da

daga num.

ten. IV.3.8(2t.).
26.3,
V.9.1. VII.9.1

dchi (imv.act.sg, )

I. to.

[dagama num. a.

\/dah burn,
dahct (pres.opt.act.s<^.)
VI.7-3,5-

hyate

(pres.ind.pass.

pradhaksit

(unaug.aor.

IV. 1.2.
burn against^

ind.act.sg.)

burn.
pratidhaksyati
act.sg.)

(fut.ind.

II. 23.4.

(-vyatisam burn tip

gether

to-

cofnpletely.

vyatisamdahet (pres.opt.
VII. 15.3.
act.sg.)

dahara

a.

VIII.
A" II I.

1.1,2.

VII.i5.i(2t.).
pres. subj. act.sg.

II.22.5.

(pres.opt.act.sg.)

I.II.3(2t.).

-dyat

-dus

perf.ind.act.pl.

IV.3.S.

dasyami (fut.ind.act.sg.)
V.I i.5(2t.).
dattam (pass.ppl.nom.sg.

IV.3.6.

n.)
|-a

receive^ seize^

get

possession of.
adadate
(pres.ind.mid.
Ill, 16.5.
pi.)
attas (pass.ppl.nom.sg.)

VIII.12.1.

-tam

(pass.ppl.nom.sg.
VIII.12.1.

-tas (pass.ppl.nom.pl.m.)
II. 9.4.

adaya grd.

IV.

2.1,3-

v/da, dad give, grant.


dadati (pres. ind.act.sg.)

dyas

(^^crf.ind.act-du.)

VIII.I2.6.

1.1,2.

ram (nom.sg.n.)

3-7-

dadatus

n.)

small., fine.

-ras (nom.sg.m.)

-dani

IV.

IV.3.5.

VI. 16.1, 2.
sg.)
burn
[-pra
up^ destroy.

f-prati

3-

datta (imv.act.pl.)

tenth.^

(pres.opt.act.sg.)
III.11.6.

appropriate^

|-abhya

put on J embrace.
abhy attas
(pass.ppl.
nom.sg.,

etnbracing^

111.14.2,4.

_ 4-vya

(mukham)

open the moutli.


vyadadati
sg.)

pres. ind. act.

1.2.9.

\/du

dana

in-

surrender^

[-pari

trust.

paridadani (pres.subj.act.

pradadau

di9am

n. giving.^ liberality.

II.23.1.

IV. 12. 1.

1. 2.

yas (nom.sg.)

13;

ya (voc.sg.)

1.8.3,6.

bear

ivill

(pres.ind.act.

1.2.8.

dasabharya

n.

slaves

and

wives.

-yam

acc.sg.

VII.

i.

female

(instr.pl.)

digam (gen.pl.)
diksu

(loc.pl.)

n.

20.2

III.

III. 15.

IV. 3.8.

appointed place,

destiny.
-tarn (acc.sg.)

consecrate

v/dlks

V.9.2.

oneself

(for performance of a
ceremony, esp. for of-

fering of Soma),
diksitva grd.
V.2.4.

diksa

24.2.

dasi

digbhis

dista
ill

towards.

sg.)

V.6.1

V.20.2.

1.8.6.

ill ivill.

abhidasati

f.

preparation, con-

secration.

slave.

sas
V.13.2.
(nom.pl.) III. 1 7.1.
see
X^dip blaze, shine.
div,
dyo.
diviksit a. dwelling in tne
dipyate (pres.ind.mid.sg.)
-(nom.sg.)

skv.

-sidbhyas
24.14

18.2.

2(2t.).

12.1,3.

(acc.sg.)

f-abhi

18.6.

dalbhya m.nm.pr.

\/das bear

14.

(2t.).

IV. 17.7(21.).

-(acc.sg.)

III. 15.

21.4.

n. xvood.

yam

II. 17.1

-gas (nom.pl.)

III. 17.4,

8.1

I.3.11

VI.8.2(4t.)

2(2t.).

nam (nom.sg.)
daru

direction^

(acc.sg.)

(2t.).

(perf.ind.act,

L10.3.

sg.)

regiojz.,

cardinal point.
dik (nom.sg.)
III. 15. 2.
IV.5.2(4t.).

[-pra deliver^ present.

dana

f.

di^

II.22.5.

sg.)

8i

III.13.7.
(dat.pl.)

II.

x'^du,

du

burn

intr. ), afflict.

(tr.

and

duhkhata

S2

(-

yeta

V.24.3.

(pros. opt. pass. sg.)


-pain^ sorro-v.

f.

VII. 26.

2.

-tham

/^^/c/'udgitha.

(acc.sg.)

durgandhi

a.

I'5-5'

ill-smellino-.

-(acc.sg-.n.)

n.

durnisprapadana

-nam (nom.sg.)
become

spoil.,

drstam

bad.,

be

(nom.sg.)

4.1.

(pres.ind.
I-3-7;

II-

I34-

-dhasya (gen.sg.)

dr9yate

lo-i.S-

(pres.ind.act.

VII. 26. 2.
VII. 11.

sg.caus.)

l(2t.).
f.

glance.

seeing.,

III. 13.7.

(nom.sg.)

-vam

1.

pass. -mid.

8.1

9.1

2.

V.4.2

ap-

8.2

(prcs.ind.pass.-

III. 6.1

9.5; 24.16.
1

4;

-van

II.

13.2.

4.2,4,5;

3.5.

cans, shoiv.

III. 17.7.

(acc.sg.)

-vasya (gen.sg.) V.3.7.


-vas (nom.-voc.pl.) 1.2.
i;

daughter.

-taram (acc.sg.) IV. 2. 3.


drdha a. stroftg^Jirjii.

pear

III.6.

II. 9. 7.

IV.3.6.

mid.

8.3.

>/dr5 see;

IV.

VIII. deva a. divine ; m. god.


-vas (nom.sg.)
1-12.5.

\/duh milk^ derive.

f.

I.

pass.ppl.nom.
III.13.S.

dar9ayati

-tis

n. cviJ deed.

sg.)

II.

1,3; 7-i'3; S.1,3; 9-1'

drsti

VIII. 10.1,3.

dugdhe

-yitva grd. cans.

iinpurc.

-tam

10.

3.8(2t.).

dusyati (pres.ind.act.sg.)

duskrta

13. 1.

V.I. 7.

sg.n.)

3;

V.10.6.

dadarga (perf.ind.act.sg.)

diffi-

cult departure.

7.5.

13.

(prcs.opt. pass.-

mid.sg.)

-tva grd.

1.3.2,9.

VIII.7.4.

VIII.9.1

durudgitha m.

duhitr

12.

V.I3.I

1.

-ycta

-tarn (ace.sg.)

\/dus

IV. II. I
15.

V.24.3.

duhkhata

1.6.6;

mid.sg.)

pra grieve.

praduyante (pres.ind.
pass.pl.)

deva

5.3

10.4.

10.
;

11.

6.2

7.

7.

VIII.S,

12.6.

(acc.pl.)

VII. 2.1

devakama
VIII. 9.

7.1.
I

1
;

10.

1
;

vebhyas

IT.

(dat.pl.)

22.3; 24.14.

-vanam

1 1. 24.

(gen. pi.)

IV. 3. 7.

V.10.4.

desire of the

o'ods.

I-7-7-

(acc.pl.)

manam

gods.
III.

1. 1.

devamanusya m. gods and


men.
yas

(nom.pl.) VII. 6.1

IV. 3. 4.

(loc.pl.)

devakama m.

-man

-thas (nom.sg.) IV. 15.6.


n. honey of the

-(nom.sg.)

VIII.7.2.

-vcsu

83

devamadhu

I.I,

I.

daiva

8.1

lo.i.

devayana

a.

leading

gods.
-nas (nom.sg.)

the

to

V.10.2.

1. 6. 8.

-nasya (gen.sg.) V.3.2.


devakiputra m. son of De- devavidya f. science of the
(gen.pl.)

vaki.

gods.

-raya (dat.sg.) III. 17.6.


devata f. divinity,

(nom.sg.)

1.10.9,10,11;

(nom.sg.)

-yam

2.1; 7.1.

m. cavity of the

ii.4(2t.),5,6(2t.),7,S devasusi
VI.3.2,3(2t.),

(2t.),9.
.

4;

gods.

-say as (nomi.pl.) III. 13.

4-7-

tarn (acc.sg.)

1.3.9(21.).

IV.2.2(2t.).

-tayam

VII. 1. 4.
VII. 1.2;

(acc.sg.)

(loc.sg.)

VI. 8.

I.

devasura m.
Asuras.
-ras

6; 15.1,2.

I.2i.

(nom.pl.)

tas (nom.-acc.pl.) lA^.


VIII.7.2.
VI. 3. 2 8.6.
17,2.
dCQa m. region,,
tanam (gen.pl.) II. 20.
-96 (loc.sg.)
IV. 7.8. VI.4.7.
2.
I.

and

gods

spot,,

place.

VIII. 15.

-tasu (loc.pl.) 11.20.1,2. daiva a. divine.


-vas (nom.sg.)
devatra adv. among the

gods.

III. 1 7.7.

devapatha m. zvay of the


gods.

vam
m.)
1.

VII. 1.4.

(nom.sg.n., acc.sg.

VII. 1. 2

VIII.12.5.

3.1

7.

dosa

84

vena

dvarapa

VIII.

(instr.sg.)

12.5.

III.ll.
diva (instr.sg.)
IV.1.2.
3; 17.7.

divas (abl.sg.)

niirht

; instr.

as adv.

divi

III. 13. 7;

IV. 17. 1,

14.3.

10.1,3.
f.

VII.2.1

7.1.

-vas (nom.pl.)
V.1.4.
dosa xa.. faulty defect.
sena
VIII.
(instr.sg.)
dosa

V.12.1.

5.

(loc.sg.)

III. 12.6.

at 7iight.

V.19.2. VIII.5.3.
VI.
m. seer.
drastr

13.1.
instr.sg.)
-(old
VII.8.1
-ta (nom.sg.)
doha m. milking^ milk.

has

(nom.sg.)

\/dru
I'3-7

(acc.sg.)

dyu, see dyo.


\/dyut shine., gleam.

(-vi

to.

II.9.7.

pi.)

dva num.a. t'Wo.


dvau
shitzeforth^ light(nom.-acc.du.m.)

en.

IV.3.4.

vidyotate

sg.)

dyavaprthivi

III.17.6. VII.3.i(2t.).

dvatringat

heaven and

f.

-tarn

earth.

VI 1. 4, 2.

(nom.du.)

VII.3.1.

dve (nom.du. f.,acc.du.n.)

(pres.ind.mid.
II. 3.1; 15.1.

VII.ii.i.

7-iin.

|-"pa I'un

upadravanti (pres.ind.act.

II.8.3.

13.4.

9.1.

'>

II.8.3.

13.4.

-ham

I'3'7

f.

thirty-two.

(acc.sg.)

VIII. 7.

3; 9-3(2t.); io.4(2t.).
dvada^a num. twelve.

IV.io.i.

VIII.1.3.

dyo f (m.) heaven., sky., day. [2 dvadaga num.a.


dyaus (nom.sg.) I-3.7 dvadagavarsa a.
years old.
17.
6.3(2t.). 11.2.1,2
.

twelfth?^

twelve

1.

III.i.i

2.

IV.6.3

19.2(21.).
I

divam

15.1

13.1.

19.

VII.6.1

S.

10. 1.

(acc.sg.)

-sas (nom.sg.)

VI. 1.2.

V. dvarapa m. door-keeper.
-pas (nom.pl.)

-pan
III. 15.

(acc.pl.)

(2t.).

III. 13.6.
III. 13.6

dvavinga
dvavin^a num. a.

v/dha

t-wcnty-

-yam

II. 10.

-yam

second.

(nom.sg.n.)

5f.

II. 10.4.

(nom.sg.)
dvitiya num. a. second.

yas

II-23.

(nom.sg.)

1.

1.2.

dvis num.adv. twice.

Hvoity-two.

-tis

A^.30,

(acc.sg.f.)

VI. 1

dvavin^ati

III.

7.1.

-fena (instr.sg.)
_

85

7.4; 8.4; 9.4;

III.

10.4.

dvyaksara n. a complex of
two syllables.

ram (nom.sg.)

II. 10.3.

DH
dhana

n.

booty ^

ivealth^

I.11.3.

(acc.sg.)

V.11.5.

nena

III.

(gen.sg.)

dhanamatra

f.

a measui-e

of money some money.


^

1.

(acc.sg.)

10.6.

g rant ing

a.

nayas

1.

(nom.pl.)
dhanus n. bow.

I.3.5.

bloxc.

blow forth.

pradhmayita

(pres.opt.

pass.sg.,

Wh.Gr.

73S.b)

VI. 14. 1,

dhamani

7. 6.

f.

772,

reed,' vessel of

VII.2.1,

VII. 2.

7.1.

mas (nom.pl.) II. 1.4.


dharmaskandha m. division of law.
11.23.

I.

\/dha,

-usas (gen.sg.)

%/dham, dhma

i;

(acc.sg.)

-dhas (nom.pl.)

treastcres.

\-\}rsi

-mas (nom.sg.)

mam

11.6.

dhanasani

III.

19.2.

I.

-ram

nayas (nom.pl.)

V.15. dharma m. custom., right.,


law.

(instr.sg.)

nasya

vein.,

nerve.

fnoncy.

nam

human body^

d.SiAh.

ptit^ place., C07Z-

make ^ mid.
appropriate., obtain j
stitute., do.,

w. grad have faith., w.


a^rad be withoutfaith.
dhimahi
( Paor.opt.mid.
pl.,Wh.Gr. S37.b) V.
2.7.

86

v/dha

between^

put

(-antar

cover, conceal.

upasamahita

VI. 16.

antardhaya grd.
2

i?zto

put down

dip
(water or other
in,

fluid),

avadhaya grd. VI. 1 3.1.


|-a ptd on (as wood
on fire),
adhaya grd. IV. 6.1 7.
;

V.2.6.

8.1.

in place

(-abhya pzit
esp.

wood

),

kindle

(fire),

abhyahitasya

(pass.ppl.

gen.sg.)

VI.7.3,5.
pass, be separated, be sick.

hvya

vyadhiyante

pres.ind.

VII.io.i.

pass.pl.)

|-sama ptit in order,


lay (as w*ood for fire),

|-ni

deposit, lay aside.

pi.)

(pres.ind.act.

II.9.8.
I.

10.5.

nihitam (pass.ppl.acc.sg.

m.)

VIII. 3

2.

|-abhini lay doivn on,

toiich against.
abhindiitas
(pass.ppl.
II. 32. 5.

nom.pl.)

[-upani

deposit,

lay

down.
(jDass.ppl.

upanihitas

1.

nom.pl.)

[-pari

10.2.

surround.

paridadhati ( pres.ind.act.
V.2.2.
pi.)

+vi divide, produce.


vidadhat

pres.ppl.act.

(pass.ppl,

nom.sg.m.) VIII. 15.1,

VIII. 1.3,

vidhlyate (pres.ind.pass.

(pass.ppl. nom.dii.f.)

-vantc (pres.ind.pass.pl.)

samahitam

nom.sg.n.)

sg-)

4-

te

7.

-dhau(perf.ind act.sg.)

VI.13.1.

pass.pjil.

VI. 7. 6.
IV.
6.1
adhaya grd.
I
VI. 7.5.
8.1.
nidadhati

avadhas (aor.ind.act.sg.)

nom.sg.f.)

|-ava

lay on, build (as fire),

VIII.1.3.
-tas
(pass.ppl.nom.pl.)

"VL5.3.

f-sam unite, restore.

saiiidadhati

VIII.1.5.

[-upasama

VI.5.1,3.

pttt in place.

sg.)

pres.ind.act.

IV. 1 7.4,5,6,8.

dhatu

dhyana

-dhyat (pres.opt.act.sg.) v/dhi think.


dhimahi (pres.ind.act.pl.
IV.17.7.

(-a9rad

'without

be

guage

faith.

a9raddadhat

19.

Vll. \^dhu

-dhanam

(pres.ppl.nikl.

|-9rad

shake

off.

VII. 19. 1

|-vi

shake apart
shake off.

20.1

dhuma m.
V.4.1

imv.mid.

8.1;

-mam

VI. 12.3.

smoke.

-mas (nom.sg.)

(3t.)-

9raddhatsva

re-

vidhuya grd. VIII. 13.1.

have faith.

9raddadhati (pres.ind.act.

sg.)

sJiake.,

tnove^

VIII.8.5.

acc.sg.m.)

sg.)

dhiitva grd. VIII. 1 3.1.

1,

see v/dha and

Wh'^RVF.).

(prcs.ppl.

act.nom.sg.m.)

the later lan-

in

only

5.1

II.

6.1

2.1.

7.1

io.5(2t.).

(ace.sg.)

-mat

V.10.3.
V.10.3.

9raddadhat (pres.ppl.act.
(abl.sg.)
nom.sg.m.) VII. 1 9.1. >''dhr hold^ withstandy tm-

dhatu m.

layer.,

element.

2,3-

dhana

f.

a grain

pi. corns.,

resolve

dertake^

VI. 5.1,

-tus (nom.sg.)

(w.

inf.).

dadhre (perf.ind.mid.sg.)
IV. 10.3.

i.e.
v/dhma, see \/dham.
grain.
-nas (nom.pl.) VI. 1 2.1. v/dhya think., 7)i edit ate on.

dharmika

a.

latvful, d?iii-

dhyayati

fili virtuous.

kan

(ace. pi. m.)

yanti

run.,

stream.

f-upa resort

to.

upadhavct (pres.opt.act.
sg-)

(pres.ind.act.pl.

VII.6.i(3t.).

15.1.

\/dhav

pres.ind.act.

VII.6.i(3t.).

sg.)

VIII.

I-S-M^iO'ii-

yan

(pres.ppl.act.nom.

sg.)

1.3. 12.

-yantas
nom.pl.)

II. 22. 2.

(pres.ppl.act.

V.I. 8,9, 10.

dhik inter j.w. ace. fie! dhyana n. thought,


shame! VII. 15.2.
gious mcditatioti.

reli-

dhyanopadan^a 2 na

88

-nam

VII. \/dhvans scatter^ sink

(nom.-cicc.sg.)
6.i(2t.),2 ; 26.1.

doivn^fall to dust.

hpra

VII. 6. 2

-nat (abl.sg.)

nasya

(gen.sg.) VII. 6. 2.
a.

dhyanopadan^a
as

one's

perish.

pradhvansate

(2t.); 7.1.

having

|-vi

vidhvansate

the

portion

gift of nieditatio7i.

(pres.ind.

mid.sg.)
I.2.8(2t.).
-seta (pres.opt.mid.sg.)

A^ 1 1. 6.1

fas (nom.pl.)

(pres.ind.

VIII. 1.4.
crumble away.

mid.sg.)

(2t.).

dhruva
vas

a.

VI 1. 4.

(nom.sg.)

3;

va

vidadhvansire

steady^ safe.

mid.pl.)

v/dhvan

5-3.

VII.

(nom.sg.f.)

van

VII. 4. 3

(acc.pl.)

soiind.

|-apa

26.2.
;

(perf.ind.

1.2.7.

sound

ivroftg.

apadhvantam

(pass.

ppl.nom.sg.n.)

II. 22.

'I.

5-3-

N
1

na- pron.st.ipers., see


aham.
na adv. not^ nor.
1. 1.

10;

2.9(2t.);

8.5,7;

9.6;

17.1.

3.5,6(2t.);

(2t.),4(2t.),5(3t.);

3;

io.i,3(2t.),5;

4.2
9.

II.

12.2;
13.2;
14.3
(2t.); i5.5,6(2t); 16.

2;

I0.2,4(2t.).
II.4.2

4; 15.1,2; 16.7;

IV.1.7;

i2.2(2t.)

16.

19.2

4(2t.); i7.io(2t.).
V.I. 15(41.);
2.1;
3.2

(3t.); 20.2; 21.3; 24.

(3t-)'3(3t.)4.5(3t-),7;

2.

io.3,8(2t.),io;

13.2

2;

14.2

17.2;

15.2

18.2;

III.6.i(2t.); 7.1 (2t.)


8.i(2t.)

9,i(2t.)

10.

l(2t.); ll.l(2t.),2(2t.),
3(2t.),6; 12 2,3,4; H-

(6t.);
2

15.2

12.2;
;

16.2

VI.i.i,7(2t.);

11.3,5

13.2; 14.
;

17.2.

4.5;

7.1,

2(2t.),3(2t.); S.3,5; 9.

naksatra
10.1,2;

2(21.);
12.1,2;

9.1

lo.i

i3-i(3t-);

4;

17-1;
21.1

12.

i5-3(6t.),

18.1;

19.1

22.1

20.1

i;

24.1(41. ), 2;

23.

26.2

(3t.)-

3.1,2

VIII.i.3,5(2t.);

(3t.); 4.i(6t.),2; 5.3;


6.3(2t.)

S.i;

9.1,2;
11.

io.i,2(3t.),3,4(3t.);

I(3t-),2(2t.); I2.l(2t.),

3;

i5-i(-t.)n. star, cojistella-

naksatra

1. 6.

(nom.pl.)
II. 20.1

(2t.).

IV.12.1.
12.

1.

soundings

roartfior.

(acc.sg.) III. 13.8.

f.

(^roariftg^ Jioiving
xvater^ stream.

-dyas (nom.pl.)
2.
VI. 10.1.

III. 19.

\/nam, bcnd^ bo-w


w. upa foil
share of.

(intr. );
to
the

nameyus

namas

(pres.opt.act.

II.

pi.)
n.

1.

V.4.1.

21.

1.

f.

science of

the stars.

obeisance^

adoratio7i.

-(nom.sg.) 11.24.5,9,14.
[navadaga num.a. nineteenth.^

nine parts
VII. 26.3.

iji

or ivays.

[navama num.a.

VII. v^naQ be

VIII. 1. 3.

naksatravidya

4.

boiv^

navadiia adv.

tiou.

-rani

m.

nadathu

nadI
5.2

2.i(9t.);
;

89

-thum

16.2.

VII.1.3;
i;

1.3;

14.2;

13.1,2;

15.1,2;

(2t.)

nadi

lost^

7iifith.~\

vanish^ per-

ish.

na^yati (pres.ind.act.sg.)

VIII.5.3;

9.1,2.

(nom.sg.)

naka (m. heaven^


VII. 1.4.
roivless.
VII.
1.
-yam (acc.sg.)

-kam
nakha m.n.

uail^ cIa~iV.

(nom.sg.n.)

sor-

II. 10.

5-

-khebhyas (abl.pl.) VIII. nadi f. tube., vein.


S.I.
-dyas (nom.pl.)
nakhanikrntana n. /lail'6.1,6.
paring, shaving.
-nena (instr.sg.) VI. 1.6.

a.

-dbhyas

(abl.pl.)

^'III.

VIII.

nana nidhi

50

VIII.6.2,

-t)Isu (loc.pl.)

nana adv.

differently

pred.a.).

going

a.

nanatyaya

yond

(as

I.i.io.

and

name

n.

-pe (acc.du.) VI. 3. 2,3.


-payos (gen.du.) VIII.

be-

dif-

differently^

namarupa
form.

14.1.

narada m.nm.pr.

-das (nom.sg.) VII. i.i.


m. loss^ destruction.
-yas (nom.pl.) IV. 10.3. na^a
VIII. 9.
VI.
-9am
(acc.sg.)
(gen.pl.)
various.

fferettt^

-yanam

9.1.

nabhi

nave

navel^

f.

-yam

'wheel.

-bhau

VII. 15. ni-

(loc.sg.)

1. 2. 2.

(acc.sg. m.)

nidhana.

1st syl. of

II.

8.2.

I.

namadheya

n.

natne-giv- \/nij cleanse.

ing^ appellatio7t^ name.

VI. i.

yam (nom.sg.)
w.

form name;

as adv. by

wash

f-nis

ace.

name^ name-

of.
V.2.8.

uirnijya grd.

nidhana

4,5,6; 4.1,2,3,4.

naman

(nom.-acc.sg.)

7;

III.15.2

7.5(3t.).

(4t.)

1.6.

IV.2.5;

4.2(2t.),

-nam

12.

i;

15.
1

VII.i.3,4(3t.),5;

3.1;

26.1.

14.

VIII.3.4;

-mnas (abl.-gen.sg.)
VII.i.5(3t.);
-mni (loc.sg.)

13.

20.1

a.

10.4;

9.8;
;

'^i

'

16.1;

5-1

14.

17.1;
;

21. i.

sharing

in nidhana.

-jinas (nom.pl.)

nidhi

1,

8.2;

7.1;
II.

II. 2.1,

(nom.sg.)

18.
19.
4(2t.); 5.2; 6.3; 7.3;
8.^
nidhanabhajin
V.2.i,6. VI.S.i,
3,5.

down,

n. putti?ig

settle?nent, end, death.

2; 3--; 4-1

ly.

ma

nasal.

a.

of nasikya

II. 9.8.

m.

setting dozv?i;
treasure (a cert. work),

2.1.

-dhis (nom.sg.) VII. 1.4.

VII.4.1

-dhim

(2t.); 5.i(2t.).

2*

''

(acc.sg.)
*

7 .1,

VII. i.

ninada
ninada m.

-dam

noise^

(acc.sg.)

hum.
III. 13.8.

v/nind, nid revile.


nindet (pres.opt.act.sg.)
II.14.2;
I/--

15.2;

16.2;

nila

nihara

92

pancala
nunam

nihara m. mist fog.


^

-ras (nom.sg. )

\/nu ciy

III. 19.2,

7ittcr

murmui'^

|-P''3-

sacred

the

(esp.

ately^
2.

alojtd^ i-oar.

syl.

prcs.ind.act.

sg.)

surely.

IV. 14.

VI.1.7.

pr

inhabitant

noii\

then.

10.3;

9.2;

1,4;

4. 3.

IV.i.3,5,8;

II.7.3.

(3t-)-

1.

V.3.4;

9.1.

I-34-

pacchas adv.

l>y

hemistichs.

4.

14.2

III. 13.1,

V.
6(3t.). IV.3.8(2t.).
vni.ii.
3.5; 10.10.
pancadaga num.

[2 pancadaga
teenth.^
pancadha adv.
II.21.3.

2.1

mlm

2.1.

7.1.

(acc.sg.f.)

-myam

VII. I.

III.io.i.

m.)

V.23.1.

(loc.sg.f.)

pancavidha
num.a.

ff

V.3.

a.

offive kinds^

fivefold.

-dham

(acc.sg.n.)

II. 2.

infve 'parts.

1,3; 3-^'-; 4-1'-; 5-1'

VII.26.2.

2; 6.1,2; 7.1,2.

pancama num.a. fifth.


mas (nom.sg.m.)
10.9.

1.1,2,3.

fifteen.

VI.7.1,2.

-mam

?iot.

[paficavinga num.a. t-wen-

_3(2t.).

afid

nyagrodha m. Jig-tree.
-dhas (nom.sg.) VI. 12.2.

2;

V.2.7.

panca num.^t'c.

VIII. 1

VI. nyagrodhaphala n.Jig.


-lam (acc.sg.) VI.

pddas or

I.

(gen. pi. m.)

nu adv. (temporal, contin2.13.


uative, imperative) no (2na+U) adv.
stilly

the

thereof.

yanam

1.4.5.

to

sacredforest A^aifnisa /
.

pranauti

h?imedi-

naimisiya a. relating

m nm

om).

tiozv^

adv.

-dhasya (gen.sg.) II. 7. 2.


\. paficala m.nm.pr. of a war-

VIL1.4.
(nom.sg.n., acc.sg.

rior-tribe,

-lanam

(gen.pl.)

V.3.1,

padviQagauku
m,

padvi^aganku
peg.

V.1.12.

VI. 14.2.
fall, foil mor-

y/)',

ally.

patanti

pres.ind.act.pl.

-titva grd. VI.8.2(2t.).

-tis (nom.sg.)

1.2. 11.

tim

1.

(acc.sg.)

go

(pres.ind.mid.

\-\\AJly zip, shootforth.

avapadyante

pass. ppl. ace.

VI.8.3,5.

l-iipani

Jly

down

to-

wards.
upanipatya grd. IV. 7. 2

(-

around.

foil off or out.

(pres.ind.
II.9.6.

mid.pl.)

^-a approach, reach.


apadyeran (pres.opt.mid.

f-

V.io.7(2t.).
arise, he born.

samud

\ijly asimder, burst.

1.9.1.

(-abhinis

come forth,

abhinispadyate (pres.ind.

(fut.ind.act.sg.)

1.8.6,8; 10.9,10,11

II.

4,6,8.

vyapatisyat (cond.ind.act.
sg-) I-ii-5'7'9- V.12.2.
bird,

esp. buttcrjly.

insect,

VIII.3.4;4.

mid.sg.)
2;

1.8.6,8.

patamga m.

(pres.ind.

mid.pl.)

appear, become.

II. 9.4.

vipatet (pres.opt.aet.sg.)

-tisyati

Sixa.

pi.)

paripatanti (pres.ind.act.

\-

samutpadyante

f-pari^/^K

pi.)

pi.)

8.2.

and

V.I. 4.

IV. 1. 2.

sg.n.)

cpd.

(in

deriv.),y//.

atipetus (perf.ind.act.pl. j

10.7.

1. 1
-te (voc.sg.)
0.7.
path, see panthan.

padyante

|-atiy?K past.

tnaster, lord, hus-

nii

v/pad

V.10.9.

utpatitam

VI.9.3

band.

-tas (nom.sg-.)

v/pat

-gas (nom.sg.)
pati

xvisc^ clever.

a.

93

10.2.

-kiiri (acc.pl.)

pandita

tethcr-

\/pad

12.3.

yantc

(pres.ind.mid.pl.)

VIII.12.2

(-pra enter, resort to.

prapadye
sg.)

(pres.ind.mid.

IILi5.3(5t.),4,5

(4t.),6(4t.),7(4t.).

i3.i(2t.);

14.1.

VIII.

pad -- parahkr sna

94

sg.) VI.8.1. VIII.2.1,

prapatsi (aor.ind.mid.sg.)
III. 15.4.

2,34^5 A7'^595 10; 6.3.

praimnnas (pass.ppl.nom.
sg.)
\-

11.22.3,4(21.).

anupra Jo/lozv,

obey.

anuprapatsi (aor.ind.mid.

-padya grd. VI.9.2.


-padayam (caus. v 1)1 .f.
V.I 1.2,3.
acc.sg.)

VIII. 14.1.

sg.)

(-prati resort to^

upon., perform.,
stand., afis-wer.

pratipadyate

change
enter

(pres.ind.

|-upasam arrive

upasampady eta

(pres.opt.mid.

padyamanas

(pres.

VIII. 15.

mid.sg.)

I.

III. 17.6.

sg.)

ind.

like.,

into.

abhisampad^^ate

under-

III. 13. 6.

mid.sg.)

padyeta

|-abhisam become

opt.mid.sg.)

-ya grd.

(pres.ppl.

at.

(pres.
VI. 14.2,

VIII.3.4

12.

2,3-

mid.nom.pl.) IV. 15.6. pad m.J'oot, sec pada.

-pede (pcrf.ind. mid.sg.)

padau (nom.du.)

VI.7.4.

patsye

2(2t.);

(fut.ind. mid.sg.)

V.T1.3.
(-sam meet zvith., succeed in.,arrive at ; caus.
acrree.

VI.8.6;

mid.sg.)

15.

1,2.

lo.S.
a.

distant,

(pres.ind.

-ram

(nom.-acc.sg.n.) II.

(perf.ind.act.pl.)

8.6

VIII.11.3.

patsye (fut.ind.mid.sg.)

VI. 14.2.
(pass.ppl.nom.

VIII.3.4;

12.2,3.

-rasyam

IV.4.5.

beyond.,

higher., better.

VI.9.2.

mid.pl.)

-pannas

-thas (nom.sg.) V.10.2.


pathos (gen.du.) V.3.2 ;

10.5; 21.3.

padyamahe
-pedus

panthan m. path.

para

sampadyate (pres.ind.

V.17.

1S.2.

(loc.sg.f.)

VI.

1,2.
^5-1'

parahkrsna

a.

beyond black.,

deep-black.

nam

(nom.sg.n.)

5,6; 7.4(2t.).

1.6.

III.4.3.

parjanya

parama
parama

95

farthest^ paricarin

a.supl.

best,

a.

going

about,

serving,

-mas (nom.sg.)

rim ( nom.sg. f.) IV. 4.


I-i-Sm.
ax.
hatchet^
para^U
^2,4.
fum
VI. 1 6.1 paridhaniya f. concludt7ig
(acc.sg.)
-verse.

(2t.),2.

paras

adv. -prep, farther^

beyond

(instr.-abl.).

II. 10.6.
7.

3; 2.3.

afte>'.

II. 24.6,

directed away^
upoji^

J'olloxviiig

be-

yond.

adorned

tas
T

(nom.sg.)

VIII.9.

VIII. 9. 1,

(loc.sg.)

2.

tau (nom.du.)

VII 1.8.

2(2t.),3(2t.).

cas (nom.pl.)

I.6.S

7.

n.

nal aim^

a.

parovariyans

compar.

depai-ture, ji-

far more desirable.


yan
(nom.sg, m.) 1.C).2.

esseiice.

yas (nom.-acc.sg.n.)

7-

parayana

2,4.

-te

10,15.

paranc

IV. 16.

(v'/kr).

parastat adv.-prep. beyond^

a.

(abl.sg.)

111.13.7; ^7- pariskrta

I V.I.

later^

yayas

nam (nom.sg.)

I.9.

i.

parardhya a. being on the


more reffiote side^ best.
-yas (nom.sg.) I.I-3.
pari adv.-prep. around. III.

9.2,3,4.

11.7.1,2(21.).

yansam (acc.sg.m.)

bolt or bar.

(acc.sg.)

II. 24.

6,10,15.
paricaritr m. attettdant.

ta (nom.sg.)

VII. S.i.

paricaryagrdv./o be served.

-yas (nom.sg.) VIII.S.4.

I.

9.2.

yansi (nom.pl.n.)

II.

7.1.

yasas (acc.pl.m.)
parigha m. iron
gham

I.

2.

1.

9.

II.7.2.

parjanya m.

rain - cloud;

nm.pr. the rain-god.

yas (nom.sg.)
4.

-ye

V.5.I

(loc.sg.)

V.22.2.

III. 13.

22.2(2t.).
11.15.1,2.

parna

96
n. ^ving^

parna

plumc^

leaf.

-nani (nom.pl.) II. 23.4.


parvata m. motmtain.
-tas (nom.pl.)

VII. 6. 1
palaga

8.1

10.

1.

(nom.pl.)

pres. ind.act.
10.

15.2

13.2;

16.2

17.2.

14.2;

VI.

1.2.4.

2;

(pres.ind.act.sg.)
V.2.9; 12.2 ; 13.

14.2;

15.2;

16.2;

VII.24.i(2t.)

17.2.

26.2(2!.).

yavas

(pres.ind.act.du.)

VIII.8.1.

yathas

(pres.ind.act.du.)

VIII.8.1,2.

yanti

(pres.ind.act.pl.)

III.17.7.

yet

(pres. opt. act. sg.)

V.2.8.

-yema

sg.)

cover,

sg.)

(pres.opt.act.pl.)

(pres.pjol.act.nom.

VII.15.4; 25.2.

VIII.12.5.

1.4.3.

paryapa9yat
act.sg.)

(impf.ind.
1.4.3.

a.

to

belonging

cattle.

-yam

II. 22.

(nom.sg.n.)

I.

paQU m.
(esp.

cattle.^ animal
for sacrifice).

9avas (nom.pl.)
2

9.2.

-9un
i;

13.1;

1.2;

lo.i.

II. 1=^.2;

VII. 2. 1

-9ubhis

II. 6.

VII.8.1

(acc.pl.)

18.2.

11.34.4,8,12,13.

yan

(pres.ind.

IV.3.6.
[-pari look around.^ dis-

pa^avya

I2.l(2t.).

yati

1.

paripa^yet (pres.opt.act.

(pres.ind.act.sg.)

V.12.2;

V. 1.8,10,1

nom.pl.)

act.pl.)

11.1,2.

2,4;

-yasi

pres. ppl. act.

abhipa9yanti

V.2.3.

VIII.9.1,2;

sg.)

y antas

f-abhi behold., knoiv.

see^ perceive.

pa9yami

-yatas (pres.ppl.act.gen.
VII.26.1.
sg.)

III.i7.7(2t.).

n. leaf^ petal.

-(j-ani

v/paQ

III. 19.2.

paqu

3.1

7.

14.1.

(instr.pl.)

II.

12.2;

14.

13.2;

15.2 ; i6.2(2t.) ; 17.


2 ;
1S.2 ; 19.2 ; 20.2.
V.17.1 ; 19.2 ; 20.2 ;
;

21.2

22.2

9ubhyas
22.2.

23.2.

(dat.pl.)

II.

pagumant

9USU

papisthatara

11.6.1,2

(loc.pl.)

a.

possessing

cattle.

-man

II. 6. 3

(nom.sg-.)

be-

yrcw

hind^ after^ zvesttvard.


III.6.4; 7.4; 8.4; 9.4.

IV.6.1

7.1

V.

S.I.

a.

intelli-

looking^

gent.

VII. 26.

-yas (nom.sg.)
2(2t.).
y/'pa dri^ik; int.

pibati

drink ea-

(pres.ind.act.sg.)

1.2.9.
'

Wh.Gr.ioi6) VI.ii.i.
pipasati

(pres.ind.act.sg.

5-

III. 1 2.
das (nonioSg.)
6; i8.3(St. ),3,4,5,6.

IV.5.2; 6.3; 7.3;

7.1

S.I

9.

(pres.siibj.act.pl.)

7-i534(2t.);

8-1.354

(2t.).

papa a.
pam

evil.,

2.8.

wicked.

(nom. -acc.sg. n.) I.


VIII.
IV.14.3.

13.1.

I.12.5.

-ba (imv.act.sg.) VI. 7.1. papakrtya


sin.
-ban (pres.ppl.act.nom.
V.10.9.
(pres.ppl.act.gen.

VI.7.1.

pitam (pass.ppl.nom.-acc.
VI.
1.
10.3.
sg.n.)
8.5.

6.i,3,4(2t.);

3(2t.);

V.2.7. panavant a. rich in drink.


-vatas (acc.pl.) VII.9.2.
(pres.ind.act.pl.)

10. 1.

sg.)

8.3.

IV.5.2,

(acc.sg.)

III. 17.2.

III.6.I

sg.)

VI.8.

III.17.1.

des.)

-dam

gerly ; des. be thirsty.

batas

VI.6.3.
(pres.ppl.

pad.

25.l(2t.),2.

-bama

pepiyamanas

VII. pada iw.foot^ quarter j see

VI.io.i.

2.8.

I ;

(pres.ppl.

mid. -pass. int. nom. sg.,

pagcat adv. -prep,

-banti

piyamananam
pass.gen.pl.)

lS.2.

pagya

(pass.ppl.nom.pl.)

VI.5.2.

l8.I,2.

pagumant

-tas

97

yam
12.2

evil

f.

(acc.sg.)

doing.,

IV. 11. 2;

13.2.

papisthatara

a.

compar. of

supl. by far the xvorst

of.

-ram (nom. sg.n.)

V.1.7.

paplyans

gS

papiyans a.compar. ivorse.


-yan (nom.sg.) IV. 16.3.
papman m. evil^ sin.
ma (nom.sg.) VIII. 6.3.
mana
1. 2. 2
(instr.sg.)

(2t.),3(3t.),4{2t.),5(2t.),

manas

(nom.pl.)

V.24.
1.6.

(abl.pl.)

m.

skin

disease^

scab.

manam
para

fnrtJicr shorCy cnd^


(acc.sg.) VII. 1.3;

-tur (gen.sg.)
21.

V.3.4.

(nom.pl.)

II.9.S

VIIL3.1.

1.

II. 22.

2.
a.

trodden by an-

cestors or the

Manes.

\/palay

kam

(acc.sg.)

-kena

(instr.sg.)

ivatch^

V.10.4.

VIII.

2.1.

kat

26.2.

(abl.sg.)

protect pitrlokakama

a.

V.10.4.
desirous

not

of the world of the

the anomaly noted at

Manes.
-mas (nom.sg.) VIII. 2.

(Wh.Gr.io42.m

1087.C).
f-prati tvatch for, ex-

pratipalayam

(vbl.f.acc.

1.12.3.

sg.)

pingala

a.

I.

pitrhan m. patricide.

pect.

reddish brozvn.

VIII. 6.1.
VIII.
-lasya (gen.sg.)

las (nom.sg.)
6.1.

pitr

V.1.7.

(acc.sg.)

VII. 1 5.2.

jManes.

limit.

ram

1.4,

VI.i.1,3.

-nasya (gen.sg.) V.3.2.


IV. pitrloka m. world of the

(acc.sg.)

1. 8.

n.

VII.15.1.

taram

pitryana

7(3t.).

paman

V.3.1.

5.

III.

-trbhyas (dat.pl.)

VIII.4.2.

3.

mabhyas

-ta (nom.sg.)

taras

V. 10.10.

6(2t.).

pitrya

m. fother ; pi. ancestors or the Manes.

-ha (nom.sg.)

VII. 15.

2,3-

pitrya
to

paternal, sacred
the JManes (a cert.

a.

work).

yas (nom.sg.) VII. 1.4.

-yam
1.3

(
;

acc.sg. m.)
2.1

7.1.

VII.

99

piguna purusa
a.

backbiting^
derous.

pi^una

slan-

dam

III. 15.2

(acc.sg.)

(2t.).

-nas (nom.pl.) VII.6.1. punar adv. again^ back.


V.3.2
10.5.
IV^.2.3.
v/pis crush^ grind.
VIII. 9. 2
VII.26.2.
|-prati crush against.

pratipeksyati (fut.ind.act.

IL22.4.

sg.)

pita

Si.

tas (nom.sg.) VIII. 6.1.

(2t.);

i5.i(2t.).

procreation.

nam

6.1.
n.

lottis-JloTver^
pundarika
pur
esp. white one.

kam (nom.sg.)
VIII.I.I,2.

punyajita

a.

won

or right.
tas (nom.sg.)

1.

6.7.

punyaloka

putra m. son.
1.5.2,4.

4; 8.4;
VI.8.6;

V.3.2.

9.4.

VII.

lo.i.

25.l(2t.),2.

before.
II.

II.9.2

IV. 16.2,4.

24.3,7,

^'S-?*

purisa n. crumbling earthy


rubbish., excrement.

-sam (nom.sg.) VI.5.1.

VI.8.1.
III. 11.

4.5-

ran (acc.pl.)

stronghold^

wall.,

pura adv.-prep. formerly.,

kas (nom.sg.) V.io.io.


kas (nom.pl.) II. 23. 3.

ras (nom.pl.)

f.

citadel.

VIII. i.

partaking of

-raya (dat.sg.)

5-

(nom.sg.) VIII. 5. 3.
by good purastat adv.-prep. before.,
eastward. III. 6.4 7.

good world.

(acc.sg.)

III. 17-

(nom.sg.)

piir

6.
a.

11.2

birth again., re-

into

VIII.

-tasya (geu.sg.)

ram

io.3(2t.);

punarutpadana n. bringing

yelloTV.

the

(2t.);

Ill.i.i.

VII. 3.1

purusa (purusa) m. man.,


Jiitiuan being y personality.,

13.1 ;.i4.i.

putraroda m. wailing for


a son.

-sas

spirit.

6.6; 7.5.
III. 12. 6
1.

1.

(nom.sg.)
II.6.1
;

IV. I

14.1(21.)
i.i

12. 1

1.2;

18.1.
;

16.

13.

lOO

purusanaya

1.6.

VI.2.3;

8.1,3,5;

4;

10.

V.7.1;

^5-^5-

2;

7.1

12.4.

II.9.7.
(acc.sg.)
VI.4.7 ; 8.6 ; 14. i ; 15.
1

-sat

\/pU cleanse^ purify.


punati

VIIL7.

14-2-

-sam
1

prthak

pavate (pres.ind.mid.sg.)
IV.16.1.
putas

III. 13.7

(abl.sg.)

pur, see pur.

1. 1,2.

purva

VI.8.6.

p1

-se (loc.sg.)

IV.

10.3.

purusanaya m. 7nan-leader^

being before j m.

a.

forefathers^

an-

cients ^ n. ace. as adv.

111.13.3,4

'(2t.),8(2t.); 13.7.

before^ frst.

-ve (nom.pl.m.) VI.4.5.


-vam (acc.sg.n.) VII.

prince.

ll.l(2t.).

-yas (nom.sg.)
5-

purusavacas

a.

ivlth

VI. 8.3, ptirvahna m. forenoon.


-ne (loc.sg.) V.I 1.7.
k?iman v/pr, ^mfll^ sate.

voice.

purnam

(nom.pl.)

V.3.3

sg.n.,

9.1.

pass. ppl. ace.

BR.caus.?)

III.

12.9.

m ^o re- iv i n </,

puro vata

east-wind.
II. 3.1.

n. petal
of
blue lotus-flower,

puskarapalaga

IV. 14.3.

-ge (loc.sg.)

pustimant

a.

thriving.
(nom.sg.) V.16.1.

-man
n.

bloom.

3.1

(pass.ppl.ace.sg.f.)
1

1.6;

4.1

III.i.
;

5.1.

12.9.

(-prati^// up.
pratipiirnas

pass.ppl.

IV. 10.3.

nom.sg.)

y^diVCifll full.

sampiiryate

pres.ind.

mid.-pass.sg.,

Wh.Gr.

76i.b)

j^am (nom.sg.)
2.1

nam
III.

tas (nom.sg.)

2;

nom.sg.)

purusa, see purusa.

-sasya (gen.sg.)

pUSpa

( pass. ppl.

V. 10.10.

6. 1,

(2t.).

casas

(pres.ind.act.sg.)

IV.i6.i(2t.).

^'8'

V.3.3;

prthak adv. separately. V.


11.5

i4.i(2t.)

iS.i.

prthagvartman pra ja
a,

prthagvartman

having

a separate track.

ma

1S.2.

earth.

f.

prthivi

1. 1. 2;

-(nom.sg.)
11. 2.

1, 2

V.6.I

21.2(2t.)

VIL6.I 8.1
vim (acc.sg.)
;

vyas
1.2.

vvam

lo.i.

III. 15.5

VII. 2. 1

V.17.1.

II

IV.6.3;

2,3; 19.2.
I.

3.7
III. 12

17. 1.

7.1

(abl.-gen.sg.)
III. 14.3.

IV. 17. 1

(loc.sg.)

V.21.2

prthiviksit a. dxvellmg on
the earth.
-te (dat.sg.)

pra used as

II. 24.5.

prstha n. back^ ridge.


III. 1 3.
-thesu (loc.pl.)

word-

syl. in

U.S. I.

analysis.

V.14.1

(nom.sg.)

loi

prakagavant a. br ig h /,
gleaming.
-van (nom.sg.) IV. 5. 2,
3(3t.)-

IV. 5. 3.

-vatas (acc.pl.)
VII.12.2.

\/prach ask^ ask after.


prcchani ( pres.subj.act.
1.8.3.

sg.)

cha
(imv.act.sg.)
chan

1.8. 3.

(pres.ppl.act.nom.

VI. 14.2.

sg.)

aprccham

(impf.ind.act.

IV.4.4.

sg.)

papraccha

(perf.ind.act.

V 1.7.4.

sg.)

apraksis (aor.ind.act.sg.)
VI.'i-s.
-sit (aor.ind.act.sg.)

7(2t.).

pautrayana m.nm.pr.
nas
IV.i.i,
(nom.sg.)

5; 2.1,3-

V.

3-5-

praksyanti

(fut.ind.act.

V.11.3.

pi.)

nasya (gen.sg.) IV. 1.2. praja f. ofsprings descefidant y creature.


paurnamasa a. relating to
full moon.

syam

15.2

V.ii.i.

sim

V.13.1.
(acc.sg.)
pra adv.- (prep.) onward^

forth.

12 2'

V.2.4.

(loc.sg.f.)

paulusi m.nm.pr.
sis (nom.sg.)

II. 11.

-jaya (instr.sg.)

III. 16.7.

1S.2;
15.

14.2

i6.2(2t.)

19.2;
17.

21.2

javam

17.2

20.2.

V.

;
19.2 ; 20.
22.2 ; 23.2.

(loc.sg.)

I-9'3'

I02

prajapati

jas

(nom.pl.)

IV. 1.4,6.

VI.8.4,6; 9.2

V.3.2.

pratihara
1

prati adv. -prep, against.,

10.2.

VIIL1.5;

3.2.

in.

jabhyas

(dat.pl.)

I-S-i-

13.

Vni.15.1.
IV.
(gen.pl.)

III.11.4.

-janam

like ^ near^

before.,

1.9.1.
1.

III.i9.3(2t.).

1-3;
2

used

prati

as

1. 12. 5;

III.

II. 23.3.

13.2.

1.

VIIL7.

IV.17.1.

4.

in

II. 8. 2.

pratipalaya, see v/palay.

prajapati m.nm.pr.

(nom.sg.)

V.

syll.

word-analysis.
-tis

on.,

II.9.i(2t.);

pratirupa

a.

zvith likej'orm,

similar.

-pam

acc.sg. m.)

VIII.

8.1.
i,3(2t.); 8.i,2(2t.),4;
9.2 ; 10.3 ; 1 1.2 ; 12.6 prativaktr, see ^/vac.

(2t.);

tim

pratistha

15.1.
II. 22. 4.

(acc.sg.)

V.I. 7.

tayc

-tes (gen.sg.)

tail

III.

1.4.

11.22.1,3,

VIII. 1 1.3.
prajapatisakaga m. presence of Prajapati.
-9am (acc.sg.) VIII. 7. 2.
-khat (abl.sg.) 1.6.6.
pranava m. tJie sacred syl-

om.
1.5.1(31.),

V.2.5.

pratisthasamstava

a.

stead

or

praised
home.

vam

as

nom.sg. n.)

I.8.7.

ta
(nom.sg.)
taram

1.

(acc.sg.)

11.8.
1. 10.

1.

-tar

(voc.sg.)

I.io.ii;

U.S.
a.

attractive^ pratihara m.

worthy.

yaya

VII.5.2.

(acc.sg.) I.8.7(2t.).

V.1.3.

5(2t.)-

pranayya

18.2.

pratihartr m. a cert, priest.

n. nail-tif.

-vas (nom.sg.)

-thayai (dat.sg.)

(loc.sg.)

lable

17.

-tham

VIII.14.1.

pranakha

steady support^

-(nom.sg.) V.i.3,i3(2t.);

(dat.sg.)

VIII.15.1.

5.

f.

basis., Jioine.

(dat.sg. )

Til.

1.5.

(^door^ porter^
utterance of the Pratihartar.

pratiharabha jin prabhu vimita


-ras (nom.sg.)
3.1; 4.1; 5.1
I

8.2

1;
15.1
1

19.1

ram
1

I
;

20.1

7.

11.

14.1;

13.1;

16.

6.1

9.6; 10.2

12.

II. 3. 1,2;

7.1

18.

I.io.i

(acc.sg.)

pratiharabha jin

shar-

ing in the pratihara.


jinas

II.

(nom.pl.m.)

a. old^

nasya

ancient.
III.

(gen.sg.)

(nom.sg.m.) 1.3.2.
a. sw^Lyoremost,

Jirst.

-mam

-mam

a.

lying- before

(nom.-acc.sg.n.)

V.I 9. 1,

(acc.sg.f.)

V.19.

I.

a. Jirst
the
sun), j'usz
(of

prathamastamita

after {su7i-)set (Wh.


Gr. I092.b ; cf. 303,a,
-te (loc.sg.)

prathamodita

eyes., plai7i.

sam (nom.sg.n.)

V.2.

I.

II.9.S.
a.

(of the sun),

{^sun-)rise

pratyanc

II. 23.1.

b,c,d).

17.7.

pratyaksa
the

backivard-

prathama

set

9.6.

pratna

ras

II 1.6. 1.

1.8,9.
a.

a.

<rleainijza-.

-mas (nom.sg.)

21.1.

pratyasvara

103

t7crned

a.

back-

frst risen
just after
(cf.prec.

word),

ivards or towards^ op-te (loc sg.)


II.9-3western.
pradranaka a. very poor.
posite j

-kas (nom.sg.) I.io. i.


-tyah (nom.sg-.m.) II. 12.
III. 13.3.
2.
VI. 14. 1. prapadana n. entrance.
tici (nom.sg. f.) II.4.T.
nam (nom.sg.) VIII.
III. 15.2.

IV.5.2

6.5.

tyancas (nom.pl.m.)

III.

ticyas

III.

[prapathaka m. lesson, book


(division of a work).]

3.1.

(nom.pl.f.)
VI.IO.T.

pratyayana

n.

going

lordly.

back,

setting (of sun).

-nam

(acc.sg.)

prabhu a. excelling, mighty,

III. 19.3.

-bhavas (nom.pL)

VII.

6.T.

prabhuvimita

n, lo7-dly

hall

prayogya

104

hall of the

or

Lord

(Brahman),
tarn

pranc
i;
15.1

VIII.

(nom.sg.)

12. 1

19.

-vam

5-3-

14.1;

13.1;

16.1

17.1

20.1

1.

(acc.sg.)

18.

21. i.

10.9;

to be yoked;

prayogya grdv.
Ivor k-animal^ prastavabhajin
m.
yas

(nom.sg.m.) VIII.
a.

sharitzg

-jinas (nom.pl.)

declined^ sloped^

II-9.3.

desirous

a.

prastutikama

12.3.

pravana

a.

in the prastava.

horse.

of praise.

-mas (nom.pl.) II.9.3.


prone.
nas
a cert.
1
IV.
7.9. prastotr m. praiser,
(nom.sg.)
pravasa

the

m.

being

absence frotn

abroad^

taram

home.

sam

IV. 10.

(acc.sg.)

2.

-tar
1

-nas (nom.sg.)
8.

V.3.1.

pragansakama

a.

V.3.7.

pra^na m. question.
nan (acc.pl.) V.3.5.
prastava m. mentioning
prologue., ifitroduction

vas (nom.sg.)
;

a.

of Prajapati.
1. 2.1.

-yas (nom.pl.)

yanam (gen.pl.)

II.9.5.

prafiC a. tur7iedforward or

-nam (nom.sg.)

8.1

10.9;

1.4.

prajapatya

crtiidance.

(voc.sg.)

10.8.

V.13.1.
(voc.sg.)
pracinagala m.nm.pr.
V.il.l.
desirous
-las (nom.sg.)

of praise.

1.

1.

1. 8. 1,2,

mas (nom.pl.) II. 9. 3.


praqasana n. direction^

3.1; 4.1

I.11.4.

(acc.sg.)

pracinayogya m.nm.pr.

pravahana m.nm.pr.

priest.

-ta (nom.sg.)

II. 2. 1,2

5.1; 6.1;

9.3

lo.i

eastward; front

or

eastern ;

as

n.acc.

adv.-prep. before.
.^

7.
1 1.

-an (nom.sg.m.)
I.

IV.6.1

III. 13.

7.1

8.1.

VI.14.1.
-acT (nom.sg.f.)
III. 15. 2.

II.4.1.

IV.5.2.

prana
-ak (acc.sg.n.)

pratar

11.9.6,7,

05

VI.8.6;

VII.

15.1,2.

15.1.

ailcas (nom.pl.)

III.i.

2.

III.

VI.io.i.

1.2.

prana m. air
breathy

vital

breathy
of sense.

organ

life;

2-7;

I.i.5(2t.)

5.3;

3-3.6;

7.1

(3t.); 8.4; 11.5; 13.2.


II. 7.1

15.4;

III. 13.1

II. I.

IV.3.3

18.2,4.

(2t.),4; 8.3; io.5(2t.);

V.I. 1, 12,15;

13.1.

i4.2(2t.)

I.

1S.2

7.

19.

VI.5.2,4; 6.3,5;

7-

1,6; 8.6; 15.1,2. VII.


15.1(91.) 4; 26.1. VIII.

V.

1. 2. 2

(acc.sg.)

ii.5(2t.).

IV.3.3(4t.)

10.5.

VII. 15. 1,

-nena

(instr.sg.)

V.I. 8,9, 10,1

111.15.3,4.

8.2.

10.

-nan

(acc.pl.)

1,2.9; 5*

V.I. 12.

4.

-nanam

VII.4,2,

-nesu (locpl.)
11,1,2,

III.

(gen.pl.)

16.2,4,6.

11.7.1,2;

IV.3.4.

pranabandhana

n. fetter of
the breath or life,
-nam (nom.sg.) VI.8.2.

pranagarira a. -with breath


as body.
-ras (nom.sg,)

III, 14,3,

pranasamQita a, luhctted
or prepared by the

1.

(dat.sg.)

1.

3. 6.

VII. 1 5.
V.19.1.

expiration,

-nayos (gen.du.) I-3-3.


pranin a. breathiiig.^ living ; m. animal.
-ni (nom.sg.m.) II. 1 1.2.
adv. early in the

pratar
1.

8.4.

V.2.I.
(loc.sg.)

III.

(nom,sg,n,)

17,6.

and

VII.15.1.

nasya (gen.sg.)

-tarn

VI. pranapana m. inspiration

I.

-naya

breath.

12.3.

nam

VII.4.2

1.6,7,15.

I(2t.).

inhaled^

-nas (nom.sg.)

ne

III. 13.

(nom.pl.)

3.4; 16.1,2,3,4,5,6.

-acyas (nom.pl.f.)

-nas

inorniizg^
1.

V.I 9. 2.

10.6;

ii-5'7-

to-morrow.

12.3.

V.3,6;

VI, 13,1,

io6

prataranuvaka
m.

prataranuvaka

?natifi

I.

yabhyam

-kasya (gen.sg.) II. 24.3.


-ke (loc.sg.) IV. 16.2,4.
libation (of

itito sio-/it.

1.

a.

pradegamatra
i7ig a span.

to
1

11.

prota

ineasur-

(acc.sg.m.) V.18.1.

(acc.sg.n.)

2(2t.);

13.2(21.);

14.

i5.2(2t.);

16.

2(2t.)

12,1,2; 13.1,2;

14.1,2

15.1,2; 16.1,2;

19.1,2

20.1,2; 21.1,2.

V.24.3.
(nom.-acc.pl.f.)

II.

18.1,2.

17.1,2;
s/'f^hx

swim, hover.

Jloat,

Yss^vcijlow together.

samplavatc (pres.ind.mid.
sg.)

17.2(21.).
n.

priyapriya

11.1,2

tas

V.12.

2(2t.);

inter-

-tarn (nom.-acc.sg.n.) II.

view,

2.2.

dear, beloved, one's


own ^ n. love, kindness.

yam

a.

va)

(-v/2

zvoven.

a.

priya

VIII.

13. 1.

III.l6.l(2t.),2.

pradus ixdw yorth

-ram

-yayos (gen.du.)

Soma),

(nom.-acc.sg.)

(instr.du.)

VIII.12.1.

vw ruing

n.

pratahsavana

24.1,6.

VIII. 12.

-ye (nom.du.)

7-ecitaI.

nam

barhis

vante

pleasure attd

II.4.1.

(pres.ind.mid.pl.)

II. 15.1.

pain.

B
baka m.nm.pr.
kas

(nom.sg.)

prabaddhas
1.2.

bandhana

12.1,3.

bata

interj.

ILi.3(

alas!
4t. ).

5-

badhira

a.

deaf.

-ras

(nom.jDl.)
\/bandh hind.

Y^^i^^ fasten.

1.

10.6.

(pass,

p pi.

nom.sg.) VI. 8. 2.
a.

bi7tding ^

n.

fetter^ string.

-nam

(acc.sg.n.) VI. 8. 2.
babhasa m. eat er, devour er.
-sas (nom.sg.) IV. 3. 7.
V.i.io. barhis n. straw (of Kufa-

VIII.8.

grass), sacrificial
grass or bed (vedi).

bala
V.iS.2.

-(nom.sg.)
bala

budila
nini, cf.

lam (nom.-acc.sg.)

II.

VIL8.

(instr.sg.)

7.3,5.

-havas (nom.pl.) 1. 5. 2,
4. IV. 10.3. VII. 13. 1,

VII.8.2

VII. 8.

(gen.sg.)

2.

a.

giving much^

liberal.

-yl (nom.sg.)
a.

bahudha adv.

jioivcrfjd.

VI.

2.4.

bahudayin

(2t.); 9.1.

balavant

VI.2.3(2t.);
VII.io.i.

-hvyas ( nom.pl. f.)

i(7t.).
-lat (abl.sg.)

lasya

V.13.1.

VII.S.i(2t.),2;

26.1.

lena

Wh.Gr.344.b

but better as above).

n. Diight.

22.5.

107

van (nom.sg.) VII.8. i.

IV.i.i.

ma^tifoldly.

IV.3.6.

-vat

a.
having
(nom.sg. n.) II. 22.1. bahupakya
vantas
mucJi cooked (for the
(nom.pl.) II. 22.

poor),

5-

m.

ball

tax^

tribute^ S'lf^i

esp. offering.

-lim (acc.sg.)

layas
balin
-Y\

IV.i.i.
-yas (nom.sg.)
bahula a. thick^densc.,'ivide.,

extended.

II. 2 1.4.

(nom.pl.) V.14. i.

-las

a.

fowerful.
VII. 8.1.
(nom.sg.)

bahirdha
side.

adv.-prep.

out-

III.I2.7(2t.).

bahispavamana

n.

a cert.

(nom.sg.)

(2t.);

bahuvid

a.

knoivinsc much.

-vit (nom.sg.)

bala

a.

V.15.1

18.2.

VII. 5. 2.

youngs immattire.

-las (nom.pl.)

V.i.ii;

sacred song,

-nena (instr.sg.) 1.12,4.


bahu a. nuich^ many ; n.
ace. as adv. 7nuch., often.

bila

11.

cleft.,

hollow., cavern.

-lam (nom.sg.) III. 15. i.


bija n. seed., germ^ origin.
-jani (nom.pl.)

VI.3.1.

-hu (nom.-acc.sg.n.) IV. budila m.nm.pr.


V.ii.i.
-las (nom.sg.)
4.2,4(thesc two might
be f, according: to Pa-lam (acc.sg.) V.16. i.

io8

\/budh

brahman

\/budh knoTv^ awake.

4-3;

ceive.

dent.
-x\

v/brh (vrh) tear.

a. great.,

loud;
Sa?nan.

-hati (nom.sg.f.)

n. a

brahman

prayer., de-

n.

votion., worship.,

piety ;

sacred text ; theology ;

1.2.11.

-hat (nom.-acc.sg.n.)

II.

imperso7ial spirit pervading the universe.,

Brahman., the Abso-

14.1,2.

brhaspati {^lord of prayer)


in.nm.pr., mediator bc-

tween gods and men.


(gen.sg.)

boddhr m. pcrccivcr.
i

9.1.

n. devotion to

sacred knowledge^ esp.

religious

19.1,4.

IV, 0.5

(2t.); 7.3;

8.2

9.2(2t.)

11.2(2t.);
13.2

VIII.

17.9.

VII. I.

I.

I.I

-mana

io.2(2t)

I2.2(2t.);

8.3;

10.

14.1.

(instr.sg.)

10.1,3;

-manas

i4.2(2t.). VIII.

7.4;

III.

11.2.

(gen.sg.)

lS.3,4,5,6.

11.3.

-yena (instr.sg.)

II.

5; 2.2; 3.1,2; 4.3(2t.);


5.3(2t.); 6.2; 7.2(2t.);

VIII.5.l(2t.),2(2t.),3

15.1,6;

V.10.2;

Brahman's

life),

12.

11.4,5;

7;

3.4;

(nom.-acc.sg.) IV.
VI.i.i.
lo.i,
4- 1.3

7. 5.

i8.i(2t.),

studentship (first of
tlie four periods of a

yam

1.

14-14;

(4t.);

-dha (nom.sg.) VIL8.

chastity;

lute.

-naa (nom.-acc.sg.)
ni.5.1,2;

-tis (nom.sg.) I.2.ii(2t.).


II.22.1.
-tes

brahmacarya

IV. 3. 7;

10.3.

(impf.ind.act.

IV.17.1,2,3.

sg.)

io--'4.

-rin (voc.sg.)

j-pra tear out.

prabrhat

II. 23. 2.

(nom.sg.)

IV.3.5;

cert.

a. leading the
a
of religious stu-

life

anububudhire (perf.ind.
VIII. 7. 2.
mid.pl.)

brhant

5-i(2t.).2(2t.),3,4.

brahmacarin

[-anu be aivaf-e of^ per-

III.

IV.5.2(2t.),

3(2t.); 6.3(2t),4(2t.);

brahman
7.3(2t.),4(2t.)

brahmavid

8.3(2t.),

VIIL3.4; 5.3.
brahman m. priest^ pray4(2t.).

er^

Brahman ^

imper-

brahmaloka m. world of
BraJiman.
-kas

-kam

man^ the

-ke

A.U-sotil

and Creator

(personified),

ma
4.

Ill, 11.

(nom.sg.)

IV.i6.2(2t,),4; 17.

8,9,10.

-manam

VIIL15.1.
(accsg.) IV. 17.

brahmapatha m. path

to

(nom.sg.)

IV". 15.

6.

brahmapura

n.

13-1;

12.6.

4;

brahmavarcasa n. pre'cmin e n ce i n div i n e


science., holiness.

-sam (nom. -accsg.)


V.12,2;

13.3.

15.2

17.

II. 16.2.

III.iS.3,4,5,6. V.19.2;
20.2 ; 21.2 ; 22.2 ; 23.2.
a.

possess-

preeminence

iti

divine science or holiness.,

5-

re (loc.sg.) VIII. 1. 1, 2,

13.2;

16.2

(instr.sg.)

ing

ram (nom.sg.) VIII, i.

III.

2.

Brahman'' s brahmavarcasin

city.

I5-I-

VIII. 5. 3,

(loc.sg.)

sena

BraJimaii (m.-n.).

thas

VIII. 3.

(accsg.)

2; 4-3;

14.2

9,10.

VIII.

(nom.sg.)

4-2(2t.),3; 5.4.

sonal spirit pervading


the tiniversej JBraii-

supreme

109

si

holy.

(nom.sg.)

II. 12. 2.

ni.13.3-

4-

brahmapurusa m. servant brahmavadin m. declarer


of sacred learning.,
oj Brahman.
sas
III.
theoloo-ian.
13.6.
(nom.pl.)
dinas
III. 13.6
-san (acc.pl.)
II.24. i.
(nom.pl.)

brahmavid

(2t.).

brahmabandhu m. priesPs
companion
so-called

merely )

Brahman.

dhus (nom.sg.) VI.i.i.

cred

having saknowledge^ m.
a.

theologian.

vit
2.

(nom.sg.m.)

IV. 9.

lO

brahmavidya

-vidas (gcn.sg.m.)

IV brahmanahan

14.2.
f.

science of

sacred kiio-wledge.
(nom.sg.) VII. 1.4.
2

VII.i

(acc.sg.)
2.1

7.1.

brahmasamstha

devoted

a.

wholly

sacred

to

(nom.sg'.)

II. 23. 2.

brahmahan m. murderer of
a ^riest^ sacerdoticide.

ha (nom.sg.) V.10.9.
brahmopanisad f. secret
doctrine of

cide.

ha (nom.sg.)

Brahman^

VII. 15.

2,3-

\/bru speak., tell.


bravlmi (pres.ind.act.sg.)

VL7.2. VII.24.2.
vani (pres.subj.aet.sg.)
IV.5.2; 6.3;

knoiulcdg'e.

thas

m. murderer

of a priest^ sacerdoti-

brahmavidya

yam

N/bru

7.3;

8.

3-

bruyat (pres.opt.aet.sg.)
1.7.8; 8.6,8.

4(

2t. ).

IV.9.2.

II.22.3,

111.16.2,4,6.

VII.

V.2.3.

VIII.i.3,5.

15.4.

Brahma- Upanisad.
-dam (ace. sg.) III. 11. 3.
brahmana (a. having to do
with brahman) m.

-yus ( pres.opt.act.pl. )
VII. 15.3,4. VIII.1.2,

theologian^
Brahman.

IV.4.2.
sg.)
-vita (pres.opt.mid. sg.)

priest^

-nas (nom.sg.) VII. 15.2


nam (ace. sg.) VII. 15.2

nasya (gen.sg.) IV. 1.7


I.S.2
-nayos (gen.du.)
II. 20.2
-nan (aee.pl.)
V.3.7-

14.1.
f.

birth-sta-

tion of a priest.

nim

V.3.4.

bruhi

(acc.sg.)

V.10.7.

(imv.aet.sg.)

V.

11.6.

3.6;

bravitu (imv.aet.sg.) IV.


5-2; 6.3; 7.3; 8.3; 14.
3.

nanam (gen.pl.) VIII.

brahmanayoni

4-

bruvithas (pres.opt.mid.

VI.1.7.

VII.1.5;

2.2; 3.2; 4.3; 5.3; 6.


2 ; 7.2 ; 8.2 ; 9.2 ; 10.2 ;
1

1.2

12.2

13.2

14.2.

abravit (impf.ind.aet.sg.)
V.3.4.

bhakta - bhagavant

f-pra proclaim^
struct.

prabravama

bruyat

(pres.subj.

-])rutam

imv.act.du.)

VIII.8.1.

pres.opt.act.

VI.

III.11.5.

-bruhi (imv.act.sg.) IV.


10.2.

IV. 10.4.

act.pl.)

sg.)

in-

III

l-prati

answer.

pratyabravit

(impf.ind.

IV.4.4.

act.sg.)

14.2.

BH
bhakta

a.

n. fior-

divided;

12.3.

4,6,8;

IV.5.3

6-3; 7-3; S.3; 9--;

tioii^food.

tarn (acc.sg.n.)

x'^bhaks partake
drink.

bhaksayanti

V.19.1.
oj'^

eat^

pres.ind.

V.10.4.

act.pl.caus.)

bhaga m. dispenser.,
-gasya (gcn.sg.)

lord.

V.3.

VI.1.7;

V.3.4.

3.

4; 6.5; 8.7; 9.4;


1.

'

45.

lO.

13.

14-3; 15-3; 16.3. VII.


2.2;

i-S'S;

3.2;

4.3;

5.3; 6.2; 7.2; 8.2; 9.


2

10.3

1.2

12.2

26.3.

bhaga vattas adv. (=abl.


of bhagavant) from

your reverence!

I.S.

1. 11.

IV.4.3.
i,2(2t.).
-vatas (gen.sg.)
VIII.
7-3-

7,8.

bhaga vaddrga

like you r

a.

-febhyas (abl.pl.)
VII. 1.3.
9.3.

bhagavant

o..

IV.

blessed; (esp.
nom.-voc.) the gentle-

your

highness.,

V.1,7,

voc.sg.)

13; 3.6.

IV. 1.8;

2.2,4; 5-1 ; <^-2; 7--;


8.2 ; 9.1 ; 14.2. V.3.1,
2(3t-)'3(2t.);

i;

17.

nom.sg.)

IV.4.3.

(loc.sg.)

-vas (voc.sg.)

fortunate., ex-

cellent.,

man.,
sir !

vati
-van

reverence !

-van

13.2 ; 14.2 ;
-van tarn (acc.sg.)

I.11.3,

14.1;
1.

15.

VI. 1.4;

2.1; 13.
;

16.1

i2.i(5t.).

VII.I.l,2(3t.),3(2t.),5;

113

bhaya
2.2; 3.2; 4.3; 5.3; 6.
2

7.2

II. 2;

2;
14.2
18.
I

8.2

12.2;

22.1

23,1

13.2;

VIIL7.4;

8.i,3(2t.);
11.2.

vantau
(nom.du.) 1. 8. 2.
vantas
( nom.voc.pl.
)

V.ii.2,4,5(2t.). VI.1.7.

-vadbhyas

bhaya

yam
I

fear^ danger.

VI II. 9.

(acc.sg.)
lo.i

I.I.

-yasya (gen.sg.)

I.3.I.

v/bhal look.

|-

V.24.1

bright., shine.

bhasi

(pres.ind.act.sg.)

IV. 9. 2.
-ati (pres.ind.act.sg.) III.

i8.3(2t.),4(2t.),5(2t.),6

IV.I4.2;

(2t.).

15.4

(2t.).
(-prati

be clear

shine against.,
to., occur to.

nibhalayase

pi.)

VI.7.2.

f-vi

illumine.,

a.

light-leading ;

m.nm.pr.

(pres.ind.

VI. 12.

VIII.4.2.

sg.)

bhamani

mid.sg.caus.)

become

bright.
vibhatas (pass.ppl.nom.

ni 'perceive.

2;

n.

pratibhanti (pres.ind. act.

11.5.
w.

devouring j

-ni (loc.sg.)

>/bha be

V.

(dat.pl.)

a.

ashes.

24.1.

9.2;

10.3;

bhasman

10.

i6.i(2t.) ; 17. 1 ;
19. 1 ; 20.1 ; 31.

9.2

bhas

-nis (nom.sg.m.) IV. 1 5.4.


a. with light as

bharupa

13.2.

bhallaksa m.nm.pr. ( Clear-

form.

-pas (nom.sg.) III. 14.2.


IV.I.2(2t.). bhallaveya m.nm.pr.
-(voc.sg.)
bhavant a. lordly ; as 2
-y as (nom.sg.) V.ii.i.
eye^.

pers.pron.

your
vati

-yam (acc.sg.) V.14.1.


lady I v/bhas speak.
abhasathas (impf.ind.
IV.4.

thou^ ye,

honor.,

sir.,

(voc.sg.f.)

I.

mid.sg.)

bhos (voc.sg.m.)
4(2t.)
(2t.).

14.2.

IV.4. bhas

VI. 7. 2

V.3.6.

n. sheen., light.

-(nom.sg.)
(2t.).

1.6.5,6;

74

bhasvant
bhasvant
-vatas

a.
(

bhuvas

shining.
acc.pl.

VII.

\/bhiks beg.
bibhikse
(perf.ind.mid.
I.I0.2.

sg.)

bhiksa

-sum

"3
(indecl. air^ sacred

syll.

probably voc.pl.

of bhu,

II. 2.

f.

\/bhu

IV.3.5.

alms.

IV. 3. 7.

(acc.sg.)

>/bhid split.
bhinddhi

spaces.

(pres.ind.act.sg.)

I.i.4,7,8,io(2t.); 2.14;

3-1^7; 4-5; 9-2,4

VI.I2.l(2t.).

IV.

v/bhu become^ be.


bhavami
( pres.ind.act.
VIII. 14.1.
sg.)
-vati

(imv.act.sg.)

O ye

II. 23. 3. 111.15.3,6.

i3-4-

bhinnam (pass.ppl.nom.

II.i.3(2t.); 4.2; 5.2; 6.

VL12.1.
sg.n.)
na (pass.ppl.nom.sg.f.)
VL12.1.

2; 7.2; 8.3;

|-nis split asunder., di-

vide.

nirabhidyata

pass.sg.)

(impf.ind.
III. 19.

1.

|-vi split in pieces.

vyabhetsyata (cond.ind.
mid.sg.)
\/bhi fear.

bibhyatas
nom.pl.)

\/bhuj

enjoy.,

V.16.2.

(pres.ppl.act.
1.4.2.

be of use

to.,

serve.

bhunjamas (pres.ind.act.
IV. II. 2; 12.2;
pi.)
13.2.

bhuvana

n.

being.,

things

world.

-nasya (gen.sg.) IV. 3.6.

11.

10.3,4,6;

v/bhu

114

2; 9.i(7t.),2; io.i(2t.),
2(2t.); 11.2; 12.2; 13.

2;

i5-4(2t.);

14-2;

26.2(2t.)-

25-2(3t-);

VIlI.i.6(2t.)

2.1,2,3,

455^758,9.10; 4-2(3M'
3; 54;6.3(2t.),4(2t-);
9.l(2t. ),2(

2t.

(2t.),2,3(2t.),4

vatas

II.6.2

3-3;

9-1

5,1

14.2

io.5(2t.),6.

10.2.

VII.4.

6.1 (2t.)

10.

VIII. 1. 5

25.2.

6.6(2t.).

abhavatam
-van

(impf.ind.act.

1 1 1.

du.)

9.

1,
I.

(impf.ind.act. pi.)

sg.)

( perf.ind.act.
1.2.13; 10.5; 12.

III. 17.6.

2.

-vus

V.3.7.

(perf.ind.act.pl.)

8.1.

IV.6.1

abhiivam

7.1

1.

8.1.

(aor.ind.act.sg.)

3.7.

sg.)

V.

VI.4.6(3t.),7;7.6.

bhavisyati

I-9-3-

8.3

9.3

S.I.

11 1.6.3; 7-3;

V.io.

10.3.

VIII.S.

5(2t.),6(2t.).
2(2t.).

|-anu attahi^ compre-

hend^ notice.
aniibhavasi (pres.ind.act.
sg.)
-vati

VI.7.3,6.
(

pres.ind.act.sg.

co1?^c.

abhibhavisyamas

|-a

fut.ind.act.

V.2.1,2.

be

fut.

1.2. i.

present^

live

upon^ continue to live.


abhavanti (pres.ind.act.

pi.)

(aor.ind.act.sg.)

7.1

ind.act.pl.)

II.22.3,4(2t.),
-lit

IV.

VII.3.i(2t.)._
{-shhxbc ai^aif^st,over-

4.4^

babhiiva

^tva grd.

which

pass.ppl.,

-te (pass.ppl.loc.sg.)
6.1

VI.9.3;
1

(cond.ind.act.sg.
VII.2.1.

see.

(pres.ind.act.pl.)
12.1 ; 23.2. V.
;

V.13.2.

sg.)

-yat

bhnta

III.17.6.

-vanti

VIII.S.4.

abhavisyas (cond.ind.act.

lO.l

(pres.ind.act.du.)

(fut.ind.act.pl.)

1.5.2,4.

11.1,2.

)
;

VI.S.3,5.VII.io.i(2t.).

-yanti

VI.9.3;

10.2.

f-para perish^ vanish^

overcome.

parabhavisyanti (fut.ind.
act.pl.)

VIII.8.4.

bhu bhuyans

1-anupra

spread

9-1

conic

togcthei-^

originate^ develop.

sambhavati (pres.ind.act.
V.4.2

sg.)

5.2

6.2

1.4;

VI.3.1.
-tesu (loc.pl.)

sambhutas

impf.ind.

nom.sg.) V.9.2.
f-abhisam attain., get

yam

(acc.sg.)

2; 2.1; 7.1.

abhisambhavami (pres.ind.
VIII. 1 3. 1 (2 1.).
act.sg.)

-ma

vati

-manam

pres.ind. act.sg.

(pres.ind.act.pl.)

bhumibudhna

III. 14.4.

earth;

world.,

see

a.

become^ been;

n.

ture; dejnon.

I2.i(2t.),2;

III.

a.

compar.

more.,

mightier., better ; n.
ace. as adv. moreover.,
still.

further.,

12.1

13.1

VII.4.
;

15.

-yas (nom.-acc.sg.n.)

15.4.

tani (nom.-acc.pl.)

I.

or

III. 15.

-yan (nom.sg.)

tarn (nom.sg.n.)

the

1.

bhuvas, bhuyans

existence., world., crea-

bottom

foundation.
-nas (nom.sg.)

spacc^

bhur.

bhuta

I-5'4-

^vit]l

a.

earth for

nm.ag.nom.sg.

the

(acc.sg.)

VII.23.1.

V. 10.1,3.

f.

abun-

VII. 23,
(nom.sg.)
Ust-); 24.i(2t.).

IV.15.1.

vanti

bhu

plenty.,

dance., multitzide.

into.

vita

VII. 1.4.
VII. i.

-(nom.sg.)

change bhuman m.

of.,

vions.

(pass.ppl.

possessed

V.18.1

science of
f.
beings or de-

hostile

III. 19.1.

act.sg.)

1. 1.2.

24.2.

bhutavidya

samabhavat

VIII.

11.1,2.

-tanam (gen.pl.)

7.2; 8.2.

19.3(21.).

V.10.8; 24.5.

anuprabhutas (pass.ppl.
nom.sg.) VI.ii.i.
j-sarn

II-9---

ii-5'7'9-

III. 12.6;

th ro ugh , Jill'

"5

ii.6(2t.).

i.

III.

V. 10.6.. VI.

ii6

bhuyistha bhratrhan
5.4; 6.5; 8.7; 9.4; 10. bhesajakrta a. made
3; "-3; 12.3; 13.3;
ing^ curative.
14-3; 15-3; 16.3. VII.
i.5(2t.); 2.2(2t.); 3.1,2

(2t.);

4.3(21.); 5.1,3

(2t.); 6.i,2(2t.); 7.1,

2(2t.); 8.i,2(2t.); 9.1,


2(2t.)

io.2(2t.)

1.

gain.

-yam

(acc.sg.n.)

9.1,2;

13.2(2t.);

I4.2(2t.

10.2,4;

I2.2(2t. ); bhojana n.

-yasi (nom.sg.f.)
2.1

14. 1,

).

V.2.7.

(acc.sg.)

-ta (nom.sg.) ^'II.l5.l.

taram

0.1.

bhuyistha a. supl. most


abundant^ greatest
^

best.

(acc.sg.)

VII.

(nom.pl.)

\"III.

15.2.

taras
2.3.

-tham (nom.sg.n.)

VI. bhratrloka

m.

world of

brothers.

2.4.

bhur

enjoy i?ig

VII. bhos, sec bhavant.


bhratr m. brother.

-yasyas (nom.pl. f.) VII.


1

tJie

VIII.
11.1,2.

food.

-nam

1.3.

IV. 17.8.

-tas (nom.sg.)

bhogya grdv. to be enjoyed^


n. enjoy fnetzt
usc^

I,2(2t.);

VIII.9.3; 10.4;

heaU

(Indecl. earthy sacred

-kena

(instr.sg.)

VIII.

2.3.
probably voc.sg.
of bhu, O earth!
II. bhratrlokakama a. desirous

syl.

23-3-

III-I5-3.5-

IV.

strongs intensen.acc. as adv. violc^tt-

bhr^a

a.

inas

(nom.sg.)

(acc.sg.n.)

15.2.

VII.

VIII.

2.3.

bhratr ban

ly.

-9am

of the world of brothers.

I7-S.4-

Wi. fratricide.

-ha (nom.sg.)

VII

15.

ma

madhyamdina

117

M
ma-

pers., see

pron.st.

aham.
rich in gifts ;

m. patron of a sacrifice^ esp.

t}iix.

(-upa

upamathya

grd.
V.2.4.
a cert, aquatic

madgu m.

Tndra.

VIII.

van (nom.sg.)

bird.

IV.8.1,

-gus (nom.sg.)

11.3.

-van (voc.sg.)
12.

(pres.ind.

II. 12.1.

act.sg.)

maghavant a.

2,3;

abhimanthati

io-3r+;

VIII. 9.
11-2,3;

2.

a drinking spir-

madyapa

ituous liquors.

1.

-pas (nom.sg.)
majjan m. marrotv^ pith.
V.11.5.
ja
II.ip.i. madhu n. ?nead, honey.
(nom.sg.)
VI. 9. 1,
VI.5.3.
-(acc.sg.)
jnas
II.
a.
madhukrt
makitig s-weet(gen.sg., acc.pl ?)
ness
or
honey ; m, bee.
19.2(21.).
III. 1.2;
-tas (nom.pl.)
m^tacihant a. having hail
^

destroyed^

"jj

it hoiit

-hatesu (loc.pl.)

I.io.i.

thought^ reverence.
-tis (nom.sg.) VII.iS.i.
f.

-tim (acc.sg.)

VII. 18.

I.

(acc.sg.)

I-4'3-

mathyamanasya

stir,

ppl.pass.gen.sg.)

whirl.

5-i-

VI.

honey-cell.

2; 2.1

madhya

a.

3.1; 4.1

middle;

rotcn </,

5.1.

n. the

mid- heaven;

adv.-prep. amid^

inside^betiveen., among,

-yat (abl.sg.)
I

VI. 13.2.

(loc.sg.)
I.I

III.5.3;

VI.

16.2,4,6.

1.

I.

madhyamdina m.
turn

III.i.

-dyas (nom.pl.)

-ye

(pres.

6.1.

abhi

4-1

f.

middle.,

\/math, manth shake^


churn.

\-

madhunadi

loc. as

matsya m.fish.

-yam

3-1

VI.9.I.

haii{}).

mati

2-1

-nat (abl.sg.)

inidday.
II. 9.6.

-ne (loc.sg.) II.9.5

14.I.

madhyama manusya

iiS

madhyama

a.

mid-

supl.

most^ medium.

-mas (nom.sg.)

Vl.5.1,

to

take

perceive.

be.,

VII.18.1

19.1(31.).

VIII.5.2.

-nyante

(pres.ind.mid.1.2.10,11,12.

pass.pl.)

VIII.8.5.
navai ( pres.subj.mid.

VIII. 12.5.

nvTran
pi.)

VII. 15.4;

nasya(pres.ppl.mid.gen.

VI 1.26.1.
(pass. ppl. nom.sg.

VI. 1. 3.
VII.18.1.

mimansam

(des.vbl.f.acc.

3.2(31.); 4.1.
V.22.2.

-si (loc.sg.)

%.6\

V.i.

V.ii.i.

manasyati

mitzd^

(pres.ind.act.

VII.3.1

4.1; 5.

I.

the

man.,

father of mankind.
-nus (nom.sg.) III. 11.4.
VIII. 15.1.
-nave (dat.sg.) 111.11.4.
VIII.15.1.

pratimanvanas (pres.ppl.
mid. nom.sg.) IV. 3. 7.
mind.

-(nom.-acc.sg.)

in

intetzd.

man.

n.

VI.

15.1,2.

v/manasy have

manusya

manas

II. 22. 2.

VII.3.1.
VIII.12.5.
-sas (abl.-gen.sg.) VII.

prati answer., oppose.

|-

26.1.

V. 1.8,9,10.

IV. 16. 2.

manu m.nm.pr.

-tva grd.

sg.)

-sa (instr.sg.)

sg.)

25.2.

n.)

),2

12.5.

pres.opt.mid.

VII. 13.1(21.).

nom.sg.)

sg.)

VII.3.i(6t.

7-

15.1,2.

manansi (nom.pl.)

manvanas (pres.ppl.mid.

matam

8.2(2t.),6;

VIII. 6. 5

manute (pres.ind.mid.sg-.)

22.

VI.5.1,4; 6.2,5;

6;

think., believe.^

sg.)

2.

V.1.5,
18.2;

ii(2t.),i4;

2,3-

v/man

16.1.

3;S.3;

7-3(2t.)- n.7.1; II. 1.


III. 13.4; i8.i.
IV.3.

human; m.

-yas (nom.pl.)

-yan
1. 2. 6;

a.

(acc.pl.)

II. 9. 3.

VII. 2.1

7.1.

-yebhyas
II. 22. 2.

(dat.-abl.pl.)

IV.9.2.

manusyakama maqaka
-yanam

VII. mantravid

(gen.pl.)

manusyakama m. hutnan
desires.

-man

a.

1.

7.6.

spiritual^

m chumi n g /
mixed beverage j
.

spoon., churning-stick.

-tham

mental.
III. 14.2.

-yas (nom.sg.)

mantr m. thinker.

-the

(acc.sg.)
(loc.sg.)

V. 2.4,6.
V.2.4,5

(4t.).

VII. S.i

-ta (nom.sg.)

manthana

n.

kindling Jire

by friction.

9.1.

mantra m. thought^
Veda,

speech.,

(of

the

including

rc,

hym7i

esp.

-nam (nom.sg.)
marana n. death.
-nam (nom.sg.)

5yajus, saman).
ras (nom.pl.) VII.4.1, marici

5.1

VII. 3.1

(acc.pl.)

-ranam

f.

ray.,

I-3-5-

1 1 1.
17.

beam.

-cay as (nom.pl.)

26.1.

I.
;

II.21.

III.i.i.

m.pl. the Maruts


(gods of the wind,

marut

14.1.

(gen.pl.) VII. 4.

2.

-resu (loc.pl.)

VII.4.1

[-a address., invite.

amantrayam
sg.)
|-"P3.

(vbl.f.acc.

IV.4.1.
C(^ll

near.,

per-

upamantrayate (pres.ind.
II.13.1.

yam

V.

VII.

(nom.sg.n.)

24.1.

suade.

mid.sg.)

companions of Rudra
and Indra).
-tas (nom.pl.)
III.9. i.
-tarn (gen.pl.) 111.9.3,4.
martya a. mortal.

x/mantray speak.

8.1.

VII. 1.

-vit (nom.sg. m.)

mantha

I.y.S.

(gen.pl.)

manomaya

knowimr the

3-

(acc.pl.)

manam

-ran

a.

JMantras.

6.1.

IK

VIII.3.5;

12.

1.

-yas (nom.pl.)

IV. 3. 6.

maQaka m. biting

insect

'

gnat.fy.
-kas (nom.sg.)
10.2.

VI.9.3

y/mah

I20

%/ mahiy

gi-eat^ caus. mahapatha m. chief road^


magnify^ delight^ honhighway.
be

y/mah

-thas (nom.sg.) VIII.6.

or.

mahayan

(pres.ppl.act.

VIII. mahamanas a. great-hearted or miiided^ noble j

nom.sg.caus.)
8.4.

mahatta

f.
greatness.
-tain (acc.sg. ) VII. 6.1.

mahant (mahant)
n.

a.

great ;

-han (nom.sg.)

II.

1.3

i2.2(2t.);

13.2(21.)

14.2(21.);

15.2(21.)

i6.2(2t.);

17.2(21.)
19.2(21.)

(acc.sg.)

IV. 2. 5.
m.
great housemaha^ala
holder.
-las (nom.pl.)

IV. mahagrotriya

V. 11.1,3.

a.

greatly

learned{\\\ sacred lore),

3-7-

hat (acc.sg.n.)

V.2.4.

hatas

VI. 7. 3,

(gen.sg.)

II.

5;

mahayya
to be

a.

(grdv.caus.?)

dor.

HI.

-(nom.sg.)
a.

3.5.

great ;

-van (nom.sg.)
a.

-sas (nom.sg.)

III. 13.5.

great-heart-

(nom.sg.)
VII. 24.2.

-manam

IV. 3.6.

III. 12.6.

(acc.sg.)

IV. 3.

7-

-mni

(instr.sg.)

(loc.sg.)

1.

1.9.

VII. 24.1

(2t.).

\/mahiy

mighty.

-nas (acc.pl.)

III. 16.7.

might.

-ma

-mna

splendid.

mahatman

VI.4.5.

3.

mahiman m. greatness^

delighted.

mahasvant

V.ii.i,

-yas (nom.pl.)

mahidasa m.nm.pr,

I.

-yas (nom.sg.) VIII.8.4.


mahas n. greatness ^ splen-

ed^

bull;

pl.nm.pr.
-sesu (loc.pl.)

VI.4.5.

20.2(2t.).

-hantam

II. 11.

mahavrsa m. great

greatness.

i8.3(2t.)

proud.
-nas (nom.sg.m.)
VI. 1.2,3.
2.

be great., happy^

or blessed.

mahiyate

ma manusa

(pres.ind.mid.

VIII.2. 1,3,3,4,5,

sg.)

121

-mas (nom.sg.) VIII. 2.


2.

matrhan m. ?natricide.
-ha (nom.sg.) VII. 15.
-yamanas (pres.ppl.mid.
6,7,8,9,10.

VIII. 10. 1.

nom.sg.)
1

ma

adv.-conj. not ;
lest

2 1

that matra

f.

measure^

Vunit.,

S7iiall

meas-

period;

pret.,

unaug.
doubtfully w.

opt.).

III. 1 1.2;

meastire^

Hot^

(w.

15.2;

IV.i.2(2t.);
V.1.12. VI. 7. 1.

16.2,4,6.
10.2.

ure^

due

particle;

arrange-

ment.

-ram

(acc.sg.)

II. 24. 16.

III. 19.1.

VIII.i4.i(2t.).

madhyamdina a. meridma, see aham.


v/ma meastire^ -prepare^
ional^ midday''s.
2

-nam (nom. -acc.sg. n.)

caus. btiild.

mapayam

4-ativi, see

ativimana.

mansa n. meat.
-sam (nom.sg.)
f.

i.

-vas

-ta (nom.sg.) VII. 1 5.1.


-taram (acc.sg.) IV. 4.
1,4. V.24.5. VII. 15.2.
-taras (nom.pl.) VIII. 2. 2.

m.

world of

(instr.sg.)

VIII.

2 2

matrlokakama a. desirous
of the world of mothers.

a.

h u m a n y m.

(nom.sg.m.)

IV.

17.9.

-vam

(acc.sg.m.)

IV. 15.

6.

manasa

a.

mental^ spirit-

ual.

sas (nom.sg.) IV. 15.5.

vtothers.

-kena

manava
man.

mother.

matrloka

II. 24.

-nasya (gen.sg.)
7-

II.19.

VI.5.1.

matr

24.1,10. III.l6.3,3(3t.),

IV.i.i.

sg.)

(caus.vbl.f.acc.

II.

V.10.2.

manusa a. human.
sam (nom.sg.n.)
-sasya (gen.sg.)
-sas (nom.pl.)

V.3.6.
V.3.6.
V.1.4.

masa

122

masa m.

v/muc, moks

7nonth.

IV. 15.5.
-san (acc.pl.)
V.9.1; 10.1,3.
-sebhyas

IV.

(abl.jDl.)

15.5.

a.

paired'

1.

(nom.sg.n.)

1.5,

6.

-nat

II. 13.2

(abl.sg.)

(pres.ind.pass.

VI. 16.2.

sg.)

m.

pair^ couple,' n. pair,


copulation^ union.

nam

mucyate

release.

|-pra untie^ loose.

pramucya grd. VI. 14.2.

V.io.2,4.

mithuna

mula

(2t.).

VIIL13.1.
[-vi set

Jree^ abandon^

give up.

vimoksye (fut.ind.mid.
VI. 14.2.
sg.)
\''nlud be

merry
modamanas

rejoice.
(

pres.ppl.

-ne (loc.sg.) 11.13.1,2,


mid. nom.sg.) VI.ii.i.
-nau (nom.du.m.) 1. 1.6. musti i.Jist^ handful.
mithunin a. pairing.
-tis (nom.sg.)
Vn.3.1.
-ni (nom.sg. ; BR. treat
as adv., which it is in

effect,

see

i093.a)

mimaiisa

mukha

f.,

mutra n. urifte.
-ram (nom.sg.) VI. 5. 2.
Wh.Gr. murta a. thickened., coagulated.

II.13.2.

see -v/man.

mouthy ace j

n.

hc-

(nom.-acc.sg.) IV.

2.5;

(instr.sg.)

III. 6.

-khat

mukhya
the

10.1,3.

IV.2.5.

(abl.sg.)

VIII. 1 3.1.

a.

pertaining

mouth

chiefs

or face^

5'3-

10.9,10,

11.4,5,6,7,8,9.

-dhanam

V.

18.2.

(acc.sg.)

VIII.

6.6.

mula

n. root., basis^ origij?^

cause.

primary.

yas (nom.sg.)

i2.2(2t.)
to

I.S.6

(nom.sg.)

2t.),8(2t.)

II

3;

head^ chiefs

leader.

-dha

14.2.

-khena

VII. 10.

I(2t.).

murdhan m.

giitning, head.

kham

-tas (nom.pl.f.)

1.2.7;

-lam (nom.-acc.sg.) VI.


S.4(4t.),6(3t.).

v/mr
-Ic

v/mr

v/mluc

VI.ii.i.

(loc.sg.)
die.

mriyate

(pres.ind.pass.-

VI.ii.3(2t.).

mid.sg.)

-yasva (imv.pass.sg.) V.

avamr^ya

f-ava grope., consider.

f . earth., clay.,

loam.

VI. 1.4.

-(nom.sg.)
mrtpinda m. lump of clay.
[-das (nom.sg.)

1. 2.

7*,

grd. VI.13.1.
exatnine.

\-\\ feel., try.,

vimrstam (pass.ppl.nom.
sg.n.)

megha m.

ro.8.

mrttika

12^

1.1.4.

cloud.
II. 3.1

-ghas (nom.sg.)
4.1

15.

1.

',

V.

III. 19. 2.

ro.6(2t.).

medhavin

a. iutelligejtt.

VI. 14.3.
8*]
-dena (instr.sg.) VI. 1.4. maitreya m.nm.pr.
-yas (nom.sg.) 1.12.1,3.
mrtyu m. death.
a.
paired; n.
I'4-3- maithuna
-yus (nom.sg.)
-vl (nom.sg.)

copulation.

VIII.4.1.

-yum

II. 2 2.4.

(acc.sg.)

-nam

(acc.sg. n.)

III. 17.

VII.26.2.

yuna
12.

(instr.sg.)

VIII.

yos (abl.-gen.sg.)
2.

mauna

n. co?idition

of

be-

ing a Aluni or holy

1.

I.4.

11.22.3,5.
a.

sage., silence.

nam (nom.sg.)

VIII.

with pas-

mrditakasaya
5.2.
sion or impurity %^nired gratify.
rubbed or zviped away.
|-ni delight., bless.
26.
nimrederan
VII.
(pres.opt.
-yaya (dat.sg.)

III. 1 9.4.
mid.pl.)
tender.
v/mla
relax., fade.
soft, gentle.,
|-vi zvither aivay., de-(nom.sg.n.) II. 22. 1.
7

mrdu a.

mrnmaya

a.

made of

clay.,

earthen.

-yam
t/mrQ

(nom.sg.n.) VI. 1.4.

stroke.,

sider.

cay.

vyamlasyetam (cond.ind.
V.I 7.2.
mid.du.)

grasp., con- \/mluc

go to rest.,
f-ni go down.,

set.
set:

ya-

124
nimlocati

ya-

(pres.ind.act.

IIL11.3.

sg.)

st.rel.pron.

what

w^o, w/^2c//,
and a.),

if anybody j n.w. word


of any number or genis, namely j n.

as

ace.

(perf.incLact.
III. 1 1.2.

sg.)

(sLibst.

der that

nimumloca

i8-345'6(2t.);

I9-4-

IV. 1.4,6; 3.8(2t.);


3(2t.);

11. i,

(2t.); 8.4(2t.);
2t.

2(

5.

7.4

6.4(2t.);

I2.1,2( 2t.)

adv.conj., I.
that (w.word of say-

i3.i,2(2t.); 15.1,2,3,4;
16.1. V.I. 1,2,3,4,5; 3.

ing, thinking, etc.), so

4;

that, as

12.2;

for the fact

io.6(3t.),io(3t.);

if'

24.1,2,3.

yas (nom.sg.m.)

I-i.y,

8,io(3t.); 2.7,8(2t.),
14;

14.2;

13.2;

16.2

that, 2. since, 3. ivhefz,

17.2

15.

iS.i

V1.5.i(3t.),

2(3t-)'3(3t.); 6.1,2,3,
4; 8.6; 9.4; 10.3; II.

3.i(2t.),3(2t. ),7

^(3t-)53; 12.3; 13.3; 14.

(2t.); 4-5; 5-U-t-)'3.

3; 15-3; 16.3. VII. 1.5;

5(2t.); 6.6,7; 7-5'7.9;

2-2;

8.6,8; 9.2,4; i3.4(2t.).

3(2t.); 6.2;

2.3; 3.2; 4.2;

II-I-4;
5.2

10.6

6.2
1

7.2

1.2

14.

17.2
2

8.3(21.) ;
12.2 ; 13.

16.

[5.2

18.2

21.2,4

111-6.3;

19.2

20.

24.2,16(2!.).

7-3;

10.3;

^-3;

1.3

(2t.),8(2t.),9(2t.);

9-

12.';

13.

8.2

3.2; 4.3(2t.); 5.

9.2(21.)

II.2(2t.);

7.2(2t.);
io.2(2t)

13.2;

i4.2(2t.); 16.1

23.1

24.1.

I2.2(2t.);

VIII. 3.

;
5.1; 7.1
(2t.),3(2t.),4(3t.); 10.

(2t.),4; 4.1

i;

yat

i2.4(3t.),5.

(nom.-acc.sg.n.)

1.3,5,8(21.);

I.

2.9(2t.),

l(2t.),2(2t.),3(2t.),4

10,12; 3.3(2t.),4,9,i2;

(2t.),5(2t.),6(2t.),8

4-2,4,5

(2t.);

15.2;

i6.7(2t.);

6.5(2t.),6(2t.)

7-4(4t-),5(2t.);

10.2,6.

ya

v'yaj

II.i.i(2t.),3(3t.),4; 4.
S.i(3t.),2(4t.);

i(2t.);

24.1.

9-2,34'5A7>S;
2.3;

3.3;

4.

3;

5-3;

6.1

7.1

8.

9.1

lo.i

12.1,3,

i3-7(2t.);

4(2t.),7;

i5-4(2t.),5,6,7;

(3t-)'2(3t-)'3(3t.)4,7;

IV.1.4

(2t.),6(2t.); 3.7; 10.5


(3t-); 15-5; i6.i(3t.).

V.i.i3(2t.),i4(2t.);
i;

3.2;

2.

10.

8.i(2t.);

i;

17.

15-1;

16.

VI. 12.2.

1.

2.10

(3t-); 3-5; 5-3; 7-2.

yam

(acc.sg.f.)

IV. 2. 2.
20.1

yena

17.1

i9-2(5t-)'34-

H-M

13-1;

VIII.i.5(4t.)

III.1.4;

125

21.

1.3.9,11.

V.3.6; 19.1
1

22.1

23.1.

(instr.sg.)

1.3.8,10

V.I

VI. 1. 3.
IV. 3.6.

(2t.).

1.6.

yasmai

(dat. sg.)

yasya

gen.sg.

I.6.7.

III. 14.4.

yasmin

(loc.sg.)

IV. 3.

V.1.7.

4.

7(2t.); 12.2; 13.2; 14.

yasyam

2;

yau (nom.du.m.) I'7'5'


ye (nom.pl.m.) 1.6.8; 7.

16.2;

15.3;

2; 23.2.

17.2;

VI.I.3,7;

4.

i(3t.),2(3t.),3(3t.),4

74;

(3t-)'6(3t-)'7;

3(2t.);

2;
2.1

VII. 1. 1,3;

5.2( 2t.)

(5t.)

II.

io.2(2t.);

13.1.
;

10.

3(2t.);

24.1.

3.

5-i(-t.),2(2t.),
8.1 ; 9.2; 10.

12.6;

3; 11.2,3;

ya (nom.sg.f.)
10.9,10,11

14.1.

1.3.4(2!.);
I

III.i2.2( 2t. ),3


VII.io.'i.

yam

VIII. 1. 1

(2t.),2(3t.),3(2t.);
2,5(4t.);

9-

(acc.sg.m.)

(loc.sg. f.)

6(2t.),7,S;
1.2;
I.

2.1

10.2.

1-3.9.

III.

3.1; 4.1; 5.

V.IO.l(2t.),3,7(3t.).

25.2.

VII.6.i(3t.);

VIII.i.6(2t.); 3.2(2t.j;
4.3; 5.4;

12.6.

yaai (nom.pl.n.)
II. 21.3.

I-3-5'

111.16.1,3,5.

II. 4.1
(nom.pl.f.)
VIII.6.1.
(2t.).

yas

yan

(ace. pi. m.)

IV. 15.5.

V.io.1,3.

.4,6,8. -v/yaj offer ^ luorship^ sac;

19.2.

rifice.

yaksyate
V.12.1

sg.)

(fut.ind.mid.
1.10.6.

126

ya jamana

~yamanas

V.I

nom.sg.)
istam

f ut.ppl.mid.

VIIL5.1.
n.)
istva grd.
IV. 16.3,5.

yajamana
m.

fice.
1.11.1,3.

11.24.6,10,15.

IV. 16.

(acc.sg.) IV.17.10.

naya

(dat.sg.)

24-5'9i4II. 24.

yajurveda m. Veda of sactexts^

yajur-

Veda.

II. 23.1.

(nom.sg.)

IV.16.1

(2t.),3,5; i7-8,9-

I-3-7(nom.sg.)
III. 2. 1.
VII. 1. 4.

III. 2. 2

(acc.sg.)

15.7.

yajustas

VII. 1. 2

2.1

7.1.

adv.

concerning
the Tajjis.
IV. 1 7.5.
yajus n. sacred azve, worships sacrifice^ sacrificialfior inula.

-(nom.sg.) 1.4.4; 7-5-usas (abl.sg.) I'4-3'


-usi (loc.sg.)

I.4.3.

(nom.-acc.pl.) III.

2.1,2.

1.

(acc.sg.)

IV. 16.3,5;

VIIL
10.7.

17-10.

-nasya (gen.sg.) II. 24.


16.
IV. 17.4,5,6,8.
yajnayajniya n. a cert. Sd-

yam (nom. -acc.sg.)

II.

19.1,2.

v''yat unitc^ meet.

-das

linsi

-iias

inaii.

2,5^9' 15-

rificial

sacri-

fice.

nam

3.5-

nam

II. 23. 2

IV. 17.

(gen.pl.)

111.16.1,2,4,6.

nas (nom.sg.)

dam

-usam

_5(3t.).

of sacri-

nasya (gen.sg.)

IV.

(abl.pl.)

yajna m. worships

(pres.ppl.mid,)

institutoi-

-urbh^-as
I7-3-

1.5.

pass.ppl.nom.sg.

yatas

IV. 17. 2. VI. 7. 2.

^sam

zmite^ meet

to-

gether.
sarhyetire

(perf.ind.mid.

1.2. 1.

pi.)

|-anva connect ^
share.

make

to

a n V ay a11a

which
yatara

pass. ppL,

see.

rel.pron.a.compar.

which of two.
-re (nom.pl.)

VIII.8.4.

yatas rel.adv.conj. whence.


IV.I7.9(
(2t.).

2t. ).

A^.9.2

yatkama
rcl.

yatkama

a.

yadi

127
a.

desiring yathakratu

wisdom

which.

-mas (nom.sg.)

I.3.12

accorditig to

possessed.

tus (nom.sg.m.)

III. 14.

I.

(2t.)

yatra rel.adv.conj. zvherc, yathanugasanam adv. ac1.2.


zvkeii^ ivhilc, if.
corditig to co/nmand.
I.

1.7;
1

6.1

2.5;

ii.i

S.

VI.

^^^

8-i3'5-

VIII.6.3,4,

24.1(21.).
;

7.1

16.2,4; 17.8,9.

2-34;
5

IV.

III.i3.8(2t.).

adv.

15.I.

yathetam adv. as one came.

ivhich

in

that, see

yatha
yad rel.adv.conj.
way, as/ that (w. word
ya-.
of

yada rel.adv.conj. when, if.


IV.
I.1.6; 2.8; 4.4.
IV.
V.
3-i(3t-)'2,3; 4-5-

thinking,

saying,

1.2.7; 3-5; 4-3;

etc.).

6.7; 12.4. II. 23. 4.


14.3;

1.4,6;

16.3,5;

V. 1.8.9,10,1

17.7.

1,

12; 3.2,3(2t.),5,7; 34.


VI.i.4,5,6; 3.4;

1,3,5.

7-3o;

4-7;

8-2,3,5^6;

9.1,2; lo.i; 13.


(2t.),2.

14.1

VII.3.1;

15.1.

VI. 15. 2.

2.9.

3.1; 4.1; 5.1

13.1;
17.1;
20.1 ; 21.
;

i(2t. );
18.
I

VII.
S.i; 10.

19.1

VIII. 1.4.

22.1.

if/ al-

yadi rel.adv.conj.

though

(-\-SLT^i),

wheth-

VIII.i.5,6; 3.2; 6.2;

er, or (4-va).

8.3; 9.1,2;

3,4(2t.). III. 1 1.6.

12.2,3.

yathakamacara m. motion
according to desire.
-ras (nom.s*g.)
VII. i.
5; 2.2; 3.2; 4.3; 5.3;
6.2
2

7.2
11.2

14.2.

ac-

cordinor to rule. VIII.

V.I 0.5.

12.4.

rel.adv.

VIII.1.5.

yathavidhanam

8.2

12.3

9.2
;

10.

13.2

11.22.

15-16 I7-46A
34'8; 3-5; 24.4.
;

16.1,2.

15.2,3;

VIII. 2. 1,2,3,4,

5A7A9;
(2t.)-

VI.

VII.5.2(2t.)

9.i(2t.); 13.1
24.1,

IV.
V.2.

io-i(2t. ),3

128

yadgotra \/yuj
a.

yadgotxa
-ras

of tv/iat

tribe.

(nom.sg.)

IV.4.2

3rd

of sattiya.

syl.

x/yam

hold, lift.
acchati
( pres.ind.act.

f-sampra

er.

qff'cr

togeth-

Ti

esign.

yana

n.

going /

(pres.

11.24.6,10,

ind.act.pl.)

vehicle,

16.

VIII.

(instr.pl.)

12.3.

mainder. V
yavadayusam

througJwid

as

adv.

as there

lo7tg

samprayacchanti

move.

VII.15.1.

yavatsampatam

V.24.4.

sg.)

13.2.

stir,

pres. ind. act. sg.

-nais

|-pi"a ojfcr.

prayacchet (prcs.opt.act.

1.

syl.

chariot.

VIIL3.5(2t.).

sg.)

pass.ppi.nom.

A/ya go, come/


y ati

VIII.3.5.

V.3.4.

sg-)

ya sacred

(2t.),4(2t.).

-yam

ayastas

re-

is

0.5 .

adv.
V.9.

life.

2.

VIII.15.1.
yava m. grain, corn, esp. yavant rel. a. as great, as
barley, barley-corn.
far ; n.acc. as rel. adv.

-vat (abl.sg.)

ya9as

n.

III. 14.3.

-(nom.sg.)

III. 1.3;

2;

3-2;

2.

VIII.i4.i(5t.).

4-2; 5-2;

-sa (instr.sg.)

conj. as far or

2.

13-

TII.1S.3,

(gen.pl.) VIII. 14.

I.

I-3-

vat (nom.-acc.sg.n.)

a.

having glory

ox fame.

[-a.

9.1

be vexed or

cast.

down-

8.4; 9.4; 10.4.


1

III.6.4; 7

1.3.

VI. 14.2

1.5.

VII.1.5; 2.2; 3

2; 4-3; 5-3; 6.2; 7.2


8.2

-vT (nom.sg.)
III. 13.2.
v^yas be eager or heated.

9.3;

15.1.

yaQasvin

as,

-van (nom.sg.m.) VIII.

sam

long

while.

glory, fame.

9.2

12.2

10.2

13.2

14.2.

1.2

VIII

6.4,5.

\./yuj yoke, hartiess.

yuktas

pass.ppi.nom.

yuyam ragmi
VIILl2.3(2t.).

Sg.)

yuyam,
f.

yoni

tvam.

see

home;

girl,

woman,

ivifc.

-(nom.sg.) V.8.1.
yauvana n. youth.
-ne (loc.sg.) IV. 4. 2,4.

staliou^

V.8.1.

(nom.so-.)

f.

vulva; yosa

race, caste.

nis

V.10.7

(acc.s<^.)

(2t.).

lap^ xvojnb,

birth

129

-nim

R
v/ram

v/raks guard.

stop, settle, gladden.


ramate (pres.ind.mid.sg.)
VII. 12. 1
111.17.1,2.

f-abhi protect.

abhiraksati (pres.ind.act.
I

sg.)

rajata

a.

V.I 7.9, 10.

noin.- acc.sg.n.

IV. 17.7.
IV.

111.19.1,2.

-tena (instr.sg.n.)

ratha m. chariot.

thas

lighted

IV. 16.

(nom.sg.)

-yam

rathamtara
man.

n.

a cert. Sa-

12.1,2.

V.10.7.

a.

having

f.

delightful course or

-nas (nom.pl.) V.10.7.


rayi m. wealth, treasure.
row of char-yis (nom.sg.) V.i6.i :
II.

18.2.

iots.

rayimant

-ijayas (nom.pl.) V.14.1.

|-sam hold

together, he raQmi

in hand.

samrabdhas
nom.pl.)

a.

rich.

-man (nom.sg.)

seize, clasp.

hand

good.

good conduct.

ram (nom.-acc.sg.)

\/rabh

in,

be de-

to

(acc.sg.f.)

ramaniyacarana

3.5-

rathagreni

I.IO.II.

pi.)

ramaniya grdv.

17.7.

(pres.ppl.niid.

VIII. 12.3.
nom.sg.)
f-sama cease.
samaratas (pass.ppl.nom.

n. silver.

-tarn

VIII. 12.5.

(2t.).

-amanas

shining, silvery ;

m.

line,

V.16.1.

cord, ray.

beam.

-mayas (nom.pl.)

pass.pj^l.

1.2; 2.1

1.12.4.

3.1

4.1

Ill,
;

5,

rasa ra9i

[30

VIII.6.2.
I.
V.4.T.
mill (acc.pl.)
I-5--'
-inibhis (instr.pl.) VIII.

-janam
jiias
-jan

rasa m. sap^ essence^ flower


(best of kind),
-sas (nom.sg.) 1.
III. 1.3

2.10.

2;

4.2;

.2(8t.)

2.2

VL9.2

5.2.

rajana

(instr.sg.)

IV.

I.r.9.

III. 5.4

(3t.).

-sun (acc.pl.)

IV. 17.1,

best ;

a.

1.3.

m.

f.

Sdvian.
II.

qiiiiitessencc.
I-I.3.

be ilhistrious.

virajati (pres.ind.act.sg.)

V.3.5.

-(nom.sg.) III. 15. 2.


rajya n. king-ship^ sover-

-yam

V.2.6.

(acc.sg.)

as

(dat.sg.

inf.)

II. 24.4.

ratri

f.

night.
V.6.1.

-ris (nom.sg.)

-rim (acc.sg.)
-res (abl.sg.)

V.10.3.

V.io.3.

-rau (loc.sg.)

V.2.4.

-ris (acc.pl.)

VII. 9. 1,

v/radh succeed.

II. 16.2.

rajan m. king^ pritice^' man


of militaiy caste (=:ra-

janya=ksatriya)
(nom.sg.)
V.2.6; 4.2;

noble?na7i.

queen.

-yaya

\/raj 7-itle^ bejirsi; shiiie^


be ilhistrious.

-ja

rajni

supl. sappiest^

mas (nom.sg.)

|-vi

cert.

eignty.
I-

(gen.pl.)

III.5.4.

rasatama

mere
dhus

VI.9.1.

sanam

n.

(nom.sg.)

7.4,5,6.

(nom.pl.)

2,3.

\'1I1.

(gcn4^1.)

20.1,2.

VII.7.1.

-sas

VI.p. i. rajanyabandhu m. companion of a iiobletnan^ a

(acc.sg.)

sena

17.1

-nam (nom. -acc.sg.)

(2t.).

sam

1.

14.

3.

V.3.6;
i4.i;i5.

13.1;

16.

jiiam
1

V.3.6.

(voc.sg.)

12.1;

6.5.

V.5.2.

(acc.sg.)

(gen.sg.)

1.

10.4.

10.6.

(-vi

miss^lose (instr.).

viradhisi (unaug.aor.ind.

mid.sg.)
ra^i m. Jicap^
work).

III. 1 1.2.
7)iass

(a cert,

rahu revant
918

VII. 1. 4.

(nom.sg.)

-fim (acc.sg.)
2.1

VII. 1.3

hold

|-ava

ojf'^

rahu m.nm.pr.
-hos (gen.sg.)

pres.ind.

II. 15. 2.

mid.sig.)

VIII.

kccp^

acquire.

avarunddhe

7.1.

131

f-upa drive in (cattle).

uparudhya grd. IV. 6.1


\/ris dc hurt^

7.1

f*^^^-

(pres.ind.act.sg.)

risyati

IV.i6.3(2t.).

yet

pres.opt.act.sg.

IV. 1 7.4,5,6.

-yantam

pres.ppl.act.

sg.)

(pres.ind.act.

forth.

praroheyus (pres.opt.act.
V.2.3.

rupa n.for/n^ bcajity.


-pam (nom. -acc.sg.)

I.

III.1.4; 2.3;

7.5(2t.).

^.2,3;

9-2,3;

10.2,3.

VI.4.l(2t.),2(2t.),3

IV.16.3.

hvi, see virista.

(2t.),4(3t.),6(3t.).

\/rud weep^ lainent^ bewail.


roditi

rise.

hpra grow

3-3; 4-3; 6-2,3; 7-2,3;

of.

anurisyati

8.1.

pi.)

IV. 16.3,
acc.sg.m.)
|-anu be Jiici't on accoimt

v/ruh

(pres.ind.act.sg.)

-pena(instr.sg.)
3-4;

VIII.

12.2,3.

VIII. 10.2,4.

-pat (abl.sg.) 111.6.2,3;

rudam (unaug.impf.-aor.

10.
7.2,3; 8.2,3; 9.2,3;

III. 15. 2.

ind.act.sg.)

III. 15. 2.

rodayanti

(pres.ind.act.
III. 16.3.
pi. cans.)

rudra

m. storm-god;

Rudras

pi.

]\Ia-

(sons),
ruts (companions).

ras (nom.pl.)
III. 7. 1

-ranam
I.

II. 24. 10.

i6.3(2t.),4.

(gen.pl.)

111.7.3,4;
v/rudh obstruct.

II. 24.

16.4.

2 2

-pani (nom.pl.)
7.

VI.4.1,

1 A

-,0,4-

retas n.Jlow^ gtish; semen;


seed.

-(nom. -acc.sg.)
8.2;

V.7.3

10.6.

III. 17. 7.
-sas (gen.sg.)
a. rich; f.pl. rich
ones ( cows, waters,

revant

verses

RV.

I.30.13

al-

raikva

13^

luding to a

man).
vatyas

cert.

n/II

Sa- roga

disease.

ni.

-gam
(notn.-acc.pl.f.)

roman n.
-mani

II.lS.I,2.

raikva m.nm.pr.
-vas (nom.sg.)

(acc.sg.)

VII. 26.

2.

IV. 1.3,

Jiair.

^^III.

(acc.pl.)

13.1.
a. rcd^ reddish.
-tarn (nom.sg.n.) II 1. 1.

rohita

5,8.

vam

(acc.sg.) IV. 1.3,5.


-va (voc.sg.) IV. 2. 2, 4,

VI.4. 1, 2,3,4,6.

4,

raikvaparna m.nm.pr. of a raudra a. of Rudra or the


Rudras.
cert, place,
-ram (acc.sg.n.) II. 24. 7.
-nas (nom.pl.) IV. 2. 5.

Tambhuka

v/lap prate, talk.

alapayisyas (cond.intl.act.

IV. 2. 5.

sg.caus.)

labhate (pres.ind.mid.sg.) lavana


III.12.9.

I.

pi.)

a.

salt ; n. salt.

-nam (nom, -acc.sg.) VI.

VIII.3.1,2.

-bhante

tvith a teiid-

\/labh catch,Ji7td, get.

VI I. 2 2.

a.

oicy to get (ace),


-kas ( nom.sg. )
V.2.

I3.l(2t.),2(3t.).

nena

pres.ind.mid.

VI.9.2.

(instr.sg.)

IV.

17.7.

-bhemahi (pres.opt.mid. linga n. inark.,sigii, emblem


pi.)

I.io.6(2t.).

alabhe (impf.ind.mid.sg.)
IV.4.2,4.

labdhva grd.

VII. 2 2.1

-gam

(-upii

lipyate (pres.ind.pass.sg.)

V.io.io.
touch.,

charge

blame.

upalabheta (pres.opt.mid.
sg.)

VIII.

I4.l(2t.).
v/lip smear., stain.

(2t.).

'with.,

(acc.sg.)

II.22.3,4(2t.).

v/li

clings

stick,

settle,

stoop, hide.
|-vi

cling

doxvii,

to,

settle

disappear, melt.

loman

\/lup
vllinam

6,7,8.

VI. 13. 1,

VIII.12.6.

sg.n.)

-kan
in

pieces^

mid. -pass, perish.

bit, drop ;
adv. slightly.

instr. as

II. 2 2,

(instr.sg.)

9-4(3t-);

-kam

I.S.5,7

II-24-

I3-I-

^^3-3; 4-1

2,595i5-

VII. 3. 1

4.2

VIII.i.6(2t.).
(

acc.sg.

(2t.),7(2t.).

I-8.5

II. 22. 2;

7.1;

14.1.

VIII.3-3.5; ^-S-

-kasya (gen.sg.)
7(2t.)

VII.4.2.

-ke(loc.sg.)
III. 14. 1.

1.9.3,4(41.).

IV.5.3

4; 7.4; 8.4;
2;

-kau
;

13.2.

6.

II. 2;

12.

VIII.6.

8.4.

-kas (nom.pl.)

12.6.

III.

I4-3-

IV.

(gen.pl.)

VIII.4.1.

17.8.

(loc.pl.) 11.2.1,3;
IV.
III. 13. 7.

17.1,2.

V.3.7; 18.
24.2. VII. 25.2(21.).

15.4(21.).
1

VIILi.6(2t.); 4.3;
lokaksit

a.

5.

dzvellinir in the

world or

heaveti.

-ite (dat.sg.)

-idbhyas

I.6.S

lokadvara

11.24.5,9.
II.

(dat.pl.)

7.

n.

gate of the

world or heaven.
-ram (nom. -acc.sg.)

II.

24.4,8,12,13. VIII.6.5.

lokin

a.

the

possessing

{best^ xvorld.

-ki

V.1.3.

(acc.dii.)

8.1

(abl.pl.)

24.14.
I.S.5,

III. 13.6

9.1.

(3t.).

H-

^-4;

4-

III. 13.6.

24.5,9,14.

VII. 3.1;

VIII.7.2,3;

-kebhyas

-kesu

en.

kas (nom.sg.)

S.I.

IV.

3; 17.1. vii.4.3; 5.3;

-kanam

5-

loka m. place, ivorld, heav-

10.8.

11.

9. 2.

23.3.

74;

1.

111.16.2,4,6.

m. particle,

gena

17.2;

21.

1.

(acc.pl.)

7.2;

5-3; 6-4;

(unaug.aor.ind.

mid.sg.)
le^a

II.2.3

(pass.ppl.iiom.

v/lup break.
tear
(-vi

vilopsi

133

-ma

II. 17. 2.

(nom.sg.)

IV. 1 1.2 12.2


loman n. hair.
(nom.sg.)

13.2.

II.

9.1.

loha

134

v/vac

-mani (nom.pl.) V.iS.3. lohamaya a. made of copper or iron.


(abl.pl.) VIII.
S.I.
-yam (nom.sg.n.) VI.

-mabhyas
loha

a.

reddish j

n.

copper^

iron^ metal.

haul

lohita

nom.-acc.sg.n.

IV. 17. 7. VI.1.5.


-hena (instr.sg.) IV. 17.

ment.

copper.^

VIII.

-tas (nom.sg.m.)
6.1.

VI.

5.2.

tasya

(instr.sg.) VI.1.5.

vaktavya grdv.

to be spo-

ken.

-yas (nom.pl.)

II. 22. 5

x/vac speak^tell^say^claifn.
uvaca (perf.ind.act.sg.)

12.1,2;

(2t.),2;

i4.i(2t.),2;

15.l(2t.),2;

3;

9.1,3;

10.2,3
II.

i(2t.),2,3,5,7,9;

12.3.

III.11.4;

17.6.

IV. I.

2.5(3t.); 3.6; 4.

2,3.4(2t.),5(3t-); 5-2;
6.3; 7-3; S.3; 9-3; 10.
2,3(2t.),5;

14-3; 15-1-

V. 1.7,8,9,10,11,13(21.),
i4(2t.);

3-^

2.1,2,3;

4,5.6(2t.),7(2t.);

1.4,

l6.l(2t.),
iS.i.

I7.i(2t.),2;

5.4;

6-5; 7-2,34; ^1,7; 9-

4;

(2t.);

13.1

VI. 1. 1, 3, 7; 2.2;

8.2,3 (2t.), 4

(2t.),4,6,7,S,io,ii

VIII.

5,7(2t.);

(4t.),5(2t.),6,7(3t.),8

1.5.2,4;

(gen.sg.)

6.1.

2;

(3t-)-

5^7;

n.

red;

-tam (nom.sg.n.)

7-

lohamani m. copper orna-

nina

a.

blood.

10.3;

11.2,3; 12.2,

13-^2,3; 14.3; 15.


VII.i. 1,2,3;
3; 16.3.

VIII.3.4;

24.2.

3,4(2t.);
(2t.),4;

7.1,2,

8.i,2(2t.),3

9.2(2t.),3(2t.);
II.

io.i,3(2t.),4(3t.);

i,2(2t.),3(2t.);

12.6

(2t.); 15.1.

ucatus

(perf.ind.act.du.)

VIIL7.3;

S.1,3.

ucus (perf.ind.act.pl.)
8.1

12.2.

I,

IV. 10.4,5

vatsa \''vad
(2t.)
2.1,2

V. 1.7, 12;

14.1.

avocam

1.6.

135

niruktas

(pass.ppl.nom.
II. 22. 1.

sg.)

(aor.ind.act.sg.)

III-i5-4.5(2t.),6(2t.),

f-pra

speak forth.,

in-

struct., address.

provaca (perf.ind.act.sg.)

7(3t.)_

cat (aor.intl.act.sg.)

I.

can

(aor.ind.act.pl.)

IW

(aor.ind.mid.sg.)

V.3.4.
^
vaksyami (f ut.ind.act.sg.)

VII.i.i.

IV.14.3.

avaksyam
yan

cond.ind.act.pl.

(nm.ag.nom.sg'.)
IV.6.1 7.1 ; 8.1 ; 14. i.
;

iiktas (pass.ppl.nom.sg.)
I V.I. 4,6.

(pass.ppl.nom.sg.
VI.8.6.

tasya

( pass. ppl. gen. sg.)

grd.

6,10,15.

1.9.3.
11.24.
III. 17.6.
V.

II.22.3.

sg.)

say

f-abhyanii

reference

vivaktuni

ivith

IV.4.5.

inf.)

-sas

abhyanilktani

nom.sg.n.)
(-nis utter.,

(pass. ppl.
III. 12.5.

explain.

as

V.3.5.

(nom.sg.)

III. 15.

2.

-sam

(acc.sg.)

III. 15.2

(2t.).

speak., call.

vadati

(pres.ind.act.sg.)

VII.i7.i(3t.).

1.2.3.

(pres.ind.act.pl.)

II. 24.1.

-dama

to.

iftfortn.

(m.acc.sg.

vatsa m. calf child.

-danti

2-3-

pratyuvaca (perf.ind.act.
IV.1.3; 2.3.
sg-)

x/vad

I.ii.5,7,9(2t.).

tva

IV. 10.2.

(-prati ajiswer.

(-vi explain.,

vakta

n.)

-kta (nm.ag.noin.sg.) V.

VI.1.7.

-tarn

paripravocan (unaug.aor.

prati vaksyati (fut.ind.act.

(cond.ind.act.

V.3.5.

sg-)

III.11.4.

ind.act.pl.)

14.2,3.

cathas

VIII.S.4.

j-paripra reproach.

11.4,6,8,

(pres.subj.act.pl.)

I.S.I,

-det (pres.opt.act.sg.) V.
II. 6.

vadha^varsa

136

-datam (imv.act.du.)

I.

vadha m.

8.2.

tioit,

datos

-dhena (instr.sg.) VIII.

(pres.ppl.act.gen.
1.8.2.

du.)

-dantas

act

V. 1.9,10,1

nom.pl.)

1,

9.4
I

defeat

iti

speak-

ing.
ativadati (pres.ind.act.sg.)

n, bird.

vayas

21.1.

8.1

w.

vayas
age

VII. 2.1

7.

10. 1.

food, strength,

(esp. youth or period of life),

-si (loc.sg.)

VII.i6.i(2t.).

li.

-yansi (nom.-acc.pl.)

avadas (impf.ind.act.sg.)
f-ati

10.2,4.

1.5;

pres. p p

slayer, destrucstroke.

111.16.2,4,

dani

6.
(pres.subj.act.sg.)
A^II.i6.i.
vara n. choice, boon.

f-abhi

speak

allude

to.

to^

greet

-ram

(acc.sg.)

abhyuvada (perf.ind.act,
IV. 1.2,8; 2.1,4;
sg.)

-has (nom.sg.)

6.2; 7.2; 8.2; 9.

varuna m.nm.pr.
nas

5.1
I

yude (perf.ind.mid.sg.)
IV.14.2.

-nena

-nasya (gen.sg.)

re-

vartani

vyavavadati (pres, ind. act.

-nim

interrupt,

sume speaking.
sg.)
(-vi

(instr.sg.)

1.

12.5.
III.8.

1.3-

(-vyava interpose the

VI.9.3;

10.2.

(nom.sg.)

14.1.

voice^

V.3.6.

varaha m. boar, hog.

IV.16.2,4.
discuss, dispute.

f.

felloe,

II. 22.1.

wheel-

track, road.
(acc.sg.) IV. 16.3.
-ni (nom.-acc.du.)
IV.
16.1,4.

vyudire (perf.ind.mid.pl.) vartman n. wheel -track,


"^V.i.6.
roadj rijji, eyelid.

f-sam say together.

samudire
pi.)

(perf.ind.mid.

IV. 10.4.

man!

(acc.du.)

IV. 15.

I.

varsa

n.

rain, rainy sea-

varsagana
son^ycar /

f.

rainy sea-

son^ rain.

5.2

6.2.

Wh.Gr. 8S3

rightly)

avatsva (aor.ind.act.du.)
VIII.7.3.

VII.4.2.

VII.

(gen.sg.n.)

vatsyami

(fiit.iiul.act.sg.)

IV.4.3.

4.2.

-sas (nom.pl. f.)

II.5.1

16.1.

sani

137

VIII.7.3.

sam (nom.-acc.sg.n.) V.
sasya

vasistha

III.

(noni. -acc.pl. n.)

16.

IV. 10.

,3,5.

VIII.7.3; 9.3(2t.);

I.

10.

-yanti ( f ut. ind. act. pi.


IV.l.i.
usitva grd.

V.10.5.

vivatsami

(pres.ind.act.

IV.4.I.

sg.dcs.)

vasayanti

varsagana m. several years.

-nam

IV.4.5.

(acc.sg.)

avasan (pres.ppl.act.nom.

varsa^ata n. century.

-tam

III. 16.7

(acc.sg.)

(2t.).

vas, see tvam.

v'vas

siay.^

oneself

dxuell^

devote

to.

santu
1

V.3.

VIII.9.3;

(imv.act.pl.)

set

out^

go

or

provasa (perf.ind.act.sg.)

V.

V. 1.8,9, 10,

prosya grd.
II.

(vbl.f.acc.sg.,

Wh.RVF.

wrongly),

see pravasa.

-santam

acc.sg. m.)

pros. ppl. act.

IV. 3. 6.

(perf.ind.act.sg.)

I.io.i. IV.io.i.

9.3;

V.10.9.

(-P''3-

pravasam

I I,

1.5.

uvasa

sg.)

IV.4.5.

VI. 1. 1.

10.4:

dxvell abroad.

vasa (imv.act.sg.)
7.

(pres.ind.act.
III. 16. 1.
pi. cans.)
j-a inhabit., enter.

10.4;

VIII.

8.5.

VIII. vasanta m. spring.

ii.3(2t.).

usatus (perf.ind.act.dll.)
'VIII.7.3.

avastam

vasana n. clothing.
-nena (instr.sg.)

(aor.ind.act.du.,

-tas
1

(nom.sg.)

II'5-i

6. 1,

vasistha

a.

supl.

most ex-

cellent^ richest^ best.

vasu

138

thas

V.

(^uom.sg'.m.)

vac

blow or

[-ud

iidvayati

1.2,13.

go

out.

pres.ind.act.

tha (nom.sg.f .) V. i .2, 3.


IV.3.1.
sg-)
tham (acc.sg.f.) V.1.2. \/2 va weave^ see
thayai (dat.sg.f.) V.2.5. va encl.pcl. or.
1

vasu

a.

excellent^

good^

m.

the

wealthy ^
pi.
Vasus (cert. gods),
1 1. 24.
-savas (nom.pl.)
6. III.6.1

sunam
I.

i6.i(2t.),2.

II. 24.

(gen.pl.)

111.6.3,4;

vasudhana

16.2.

gi'anting or
containing wealth.

nas

a.

tis

(nom.sg.)

(2t.);

V.16.2

(5t.).

IV.i5.i(2t.);

2.3

[-adhi carry to^

adhyudham

(pass.ppl.

nom.sg. n.)

I.6.i(2t.),

2(2t.),3(2t.),4(3t.),5
(2t.);

7.l(2t.),2(2t.),

3(2t.),4(2t.).

f-apa retttovc.

apohya grd.
|-prati

V.24.1.

carry towards

nom.pl.)

va blow.

14.3

VI.

io.2(8t.);

15.2(61.)

VIII.

24.1.

6.5(2t.);

i.4(2t.);

S.

4(2t.); i2.3(3t.).
n.

-yam

dialogue (a

work),

(nom.-acc.sg.)
2-1

voice^

7-1-

word.

(nom.sg.)

1.1.2,5

(2t.);

2.

4A7;

7-i(2t-);

II. 7.

4.

\W.

11;

3.3(21.),
13-2,
11.

8.3;

III.i2.i(2t. );

23.4.

IV.3.3;

13-3;

^8.2,3.

16.1,

V.i.2,S(2t.),i3;

7.1

21.2.

2.

VI.5.3,4;

7-6; S.6;

6.4,5;

VII.2.i(4t.)

15.1,
26.1.

VIII. 12.4.

or azvay.

pratyudhas

i4.i(4t.). VII.3.i(3t.);

vac f.
vak
place

7ipon.

1.5

io.7(6t.).

9-3(^t.)

V.2.S(3t.); 9.

16.3,5.

i(2t.)

1.2,4;

>/vah carry.

\/i

III.

cert.

1S.2.

1.12.1,3.

II. 19.2.

(nom.sg.) III. 15.1. vakovakya

vasti m. bladder.

prota.

(pass. ppl.
VIII. 3. 2.

vacam

(acc.sg.)

8.2.

2; 3-1

V.3.6.
;

4-1

1.2.3;

VIL2.1,
;

5-^-

vacamyama vasara
IV.i6.2.

-ca (instr.sg.)

V. 1.9,10,11.
-cas

13.4.

1. 1. 2;

3.6,7;

U.S. 1,3.

V.I.

VII.3.3(3t.);

15.

3.1.

V.

21.2.
a.

checkhtg

the voice^ silent.

7ncre

071

dis-

words^

mere ly

in

nam (nom.sg.)
4^,6;

VI. i.

4.1,2,3,4.

pleasant^ ^co^^y
n. good^ wealth.
(nom.-acc.pl.) IV.

derivedfrom

-yam

n.

a cert.

(nom.-acc.sg.n.) II.

IV.3.i(3t.),

17. 1.

1.

VII. 2. 1

yuna

V.10.5;
7.1

14.

i.i.

III.

(instr.sg.)

II. 24.9.

-yave (dat.sg.)
yos

II.

(abl.-gen.sg.)

IV. 17. 2.

22.1.

yau

V.23.2.

(loc.sg.)

of Varuna.

a.

-nam

II. 22.

(acc.sg.n.)

vava postp.emph.pcl.
ly^

1.

Just.

3.

stire-

III.

1.

12.2,3,4,7,8,9;

11.5;

3.4;

1-1,2,3,4,5;
6,1

VI. 1

14.3.

10.5;

3.1,3;

1.3;

7.1

IV.
V.
4.1;
8.1.

VII.

13.2.

1.5; 3.1,2; 3.1,2; 4.1,

vamani a. bringing good.


nis (nom.sg.m.)
lA^.

3; 5-^'3; 6.1,2; 7.1,2;


8.1,2;
II.

I5-3-

wind., air.

-yus (nom.sg.)
6.3(3t.);

III. 15.

(acc.sg.)

2;

5.1

13.1,2.

vayu m.

-yum

13.7; i6.i(2t.),3,5.

i5-2(2t.),3(2t.).

vamadevya a.
Vamadeva;
Saman.

1.3;

I.

a.

mani

23.2(2t.).

VIII.

12.2.

varuna

name.

vama

V.5.I; 10.5;

VIL4.2.

18.4.

-mas (nom.sg.) V.2.S.


vacarambhana n. resting
tinction

IV. 3.1, 3,4.

2(3t.),6.

VIII.7.3.
-ci(loc.sg.) II.S.1,3.

vacamyama

III.13.5; 151S.2.

2;

(abl.-gen.sg.,nom.-

acc.pl.)

139

13.

1.

9.1,2;

1. 2;

(2t.),2;
1-3-7;
11.20.

I3.I

14.1,2;

15.1.

VIII. 1. 1, 2;
vasara

a.

10.1,2;

12.1,2;

12. 1.

matuti7ial^ early.

vasava

140

-ram

s/i

III.

(acc.sg.n.)

vid

yam

17.7.

vasava

of the Vasus.

a.

-vain (acc.sg.n,)

vasas

n.

II. 24. 3.

-ray a

(2t.).

vasteya

in the bladder

a.

VII.

20.1

21.

(nom.sg.n.)

i.

a. victoriozis.

IV. i.

(dat.sg.)

4,6.

vijnatr m. discemer.
-ta (nom.sg.)
III.
VII.S.i

or cyst,

yam

19.1

V.2.2 vijitvara

(nom.-acc.sg.)

VIII.

(nom.sg.f.)

18.1

garment.

17.1

22.1.

-ya

VII.

(nom.sg.n.)

16.1

19.2.

[vin^a num.a. twentieth.


vingati

f.

~\

-nam(nom.-acc.sg.) VII.
7.i(2t.),2(2t.);

catiofi^ prodttction.

VI. 1.4,

-ras (nom.sg.)

5^6; 4-1.2,3,4.
f.
vicikitsa
tmcertainty.,

(2t.)

nena

vijara
ras (nom.sg.)
a.

VII.

VII. 7. 2

S.I.

(gen.sg.)

VII.

7.2.

VIII. i. vijnanavant a. endowed


with knowledge.

free froni

htuiger.

sas (nom.sg.)

-vatas (acc.pl.) VII. 7. 2.


-vatam (gen.pl.) VII.S.i.

VIII. i. vitta

5; 7-^3na)
vijijnasitavya
( >/ j
that
one
mtist
grdv.des.

wish understood.

yas (nom.sg. m.)


23.1.

(abl.sg.)

nasya

not aging.

vijighatsa

(instr.sg.)

(2t.);
III. 1 4.4.

17.1

26.1.

7.l(2t.).

-nat

doubt.

(nom.sg.)

discernment.,

knowledge.

twenty.

-tis (nom.sg.) VII. 26. 2.


vikara m. change^ modiji-

a.

n.

vijnana

VIII. 7.1,3.

VII.

found., gotteii-^ n.
possession., wealth.
a.

tam

(nom.sg.n.) V.3.6.

-tasya (gen.sg.)
\/i vid know.

V.3.6.

vedani (pres.subj.act.sg.)
1.8.7,8.

x/2 vid

vidyat (pres.ojDt.act.sg.)
V.2.8 ;
IL9.2 ; 24.2.

VIL5.2.

3.4.

viddhi

VI. 1

8.7,8.

1.2.

III. 16.7

24.2.

IV.5.3(2t.);

4.
;

7.4(2t.)

II.2(2t.)

VII.

i.i.

dvansas
nom.pl.)

19.

6.4

8.4(2t.)

I2.2(2t.)

V.24.2,3.

I3.2(2t.).

(perf.ind.act.sg-.)

V.3.2(3t.),3(2t.).

veda

(2t.)
I.

(imv.act.sg.)

vettha

141

perf .ppl.act.

V.I 8. 1. VI.

4-5(

perf.ind.act.sg.

3.1; 6.7;

I.i.io(2t.);
13.4(2!.).

II. II. 2

14.2;

13-

12.

-dusam (perf.ppl.act.gen.
VIII.6.5.

pi.)

avedisus (aor.ind.act.pl.)
VI.'i.7.

15.

16.2; 17.2; 18.2; 19.


2 ; 20.2 ;
2i.2,4(2t.)

vedisyante

24.16(31.). III.6.3; 7.
3; S.3; 9.3; 10.3; II.

avedisyam (cond.ind.act.

3;

-yan

12.9;

13.1,2,3,4,5,

6(2t.),8(2t.)

16.7;

15.2(21.);

i8.3,4,5,6(2t.).
3.8

IV.i.4(2t.),6(2t.);

4.2(2t.),4(2t.);

(2t.);

V.I. 1,2,3,4,

i5'2,3'4-

5; 3.5; io.io(3t.). VI.

VIII.

VII.5.2.

14.2.

perf.ind.act.pl.

V.io.i.

VI.9.2

lo.i,

2.
VII. 25. 2.
-dvan (perf.ppl.act.nom.

sg.)

7;

1.1.7,8; 2.14; 3.

4-5;

7-7'9;

9-A-

II-I-4; 2.3; 3.2; 4.2;


5.2

6.2

7.2

8.3

10.

(fut.ind.mid.

1.9.3.

V.3.5.

sg.)
(

cond.ind.act.pl.

VI.1.7.
vidita

(pass.ppl.nom.sg.

IV.9.3.
vividisami (pres.ind.act.
f.)

sg.des.)

I.I I.I.

vedayante (pres.ind.mid.
VIII. 7. 3.
pi. cans. )

vidam

i2.4(3t.):5-

vidus

pi.)

2.13.

(vbl.f.acc.sg.)

I.

VI.4.5,6(3t.),7.

a/2 vidjifid.
vindanti (pres.ind.act.pl.)

VIIL3.2.
date

(pres.ind.mid.sg.)

VIII.3.2;

-deyus

5.1,2.

(pres.opt.act.pl.)

VIII.3.2.

viraj

vidya

142

II. 34.

-da(imv.act.sg.)

data (imv.act.pl.)

II. 24.

I.
V.5.I
VII.12.1.
1

viveda (perf.ind.act.sg.)
(aor.ind.act.sg.)

I V.I. 7,8.

vittva grd.

vidyate

IV. 15.

V. 10.2.

5.

4.4(2t.).
-uti (loc.sg.)

IV, 13. 1.

V.22.2.

1.4. 3.

(pres.ind.pass.
VIII.1.2.

sg.)

(acc.sg.)

-utas (abl.-gen.sg.) VI.

VI.13.1.

avidam

VIIL1.3;

Arf

-utam

14.

22.2(2t.).

-udbhis
I

(instr.pl.)

VII.

I.I.

-yante (pres.ind.pass.pl.) vidyuttva u. quality of


1. 10.2.
lightning.
-vam (nom.sg.) VI. 4.4.
\-anu Jind, get^ obtain.
anuvindanti (pres.ind.act. vidhrti

VIII.4.3;

pi.)

-vindate

(prcs.ind.mid.

VIII.5.1,3.

sg.)

VIII. 1.6;

-vidya grd.
f.

sci-

knowledge^

ence.

21. 1

(acc.sg.)

I.4.2.

IV.17.3.
(instr.sg.)

-yayas
a.

(acc.sg.)

I.i.io.

(gen.sg.)

IV.
f.

13.

release

m.

death.

viraj

a.

7-i'3-

radia?tt^

ruling j

Iightni7ig.

IV. 7. 3;

1.

yus (nom.sg.m.) VIII.


1-5;

Jlashing;

-(nom.sg.)

VIII. 1

fro)n.
-sas (nom.sg.) VII. 26.2.
vimrtyu a. not subject to

17.8.

vidyut

II. 22.1.

ruin.

IV.9.3. vipramoksa

V.3.7-

yaya

-di (acc.sg.n.)

II.

1.1.9,10.

23.3.

-yam

-tis (nom.sg.) VIII.4.1.


vinardin a. roaring.

9am

(iiom.sg.)

division^ parti-

vina^a m. destruction^

12.6.

5.2; 7.1,3;

vidya

f.

tion.

5.4.

ter.

f.

bright.,

a cert, me-

virajya
-at

1.

(nom.sg.)

13.2.

V19
upopavivc^a

IV.3.8.
n.

virajya

act.sg.)
i.S ; 6.1

wide sovereignas

(dat.sg.

tarn

asunder;

-pan

pravi9ati

differ e7it

II. 15.2.

(acc.pl.)

sg.)

pravive9a

(perf.ind.act.

V. 1.8,9, 10,1

-avi9ya grd.

(instr.sg.)

resort

to.

anupravi9ya grd.

proof

j'

ep a rat io n

doxvn, lie at rest.

VI.9.2.

settle^ enter.

|-anva enter aftcr^follozv.

samvi9ati ( pres.ind.act.
V.2.8.
sg.)

f-abhisam assemble at
or around.

anvavlganti (pres.ind.act.

pi.)

|-upa

abhisarhvi9ati

VIII.1.5.

approach^

sit

S.3; 9-3; 10.3.


11.24.3,7,

-9anti

II.

(-upopa sit doivn

side.

(pres.ind.

III.6.3; 7.3;

act.sg.)

doxv7i.

upavi9yagrd.

VI. 3.

2,3-

|-sam approach, settle

iiisight.

(acc.sg.)

1.

1.4.4,5.

enter after^

|-anupra

VIII.

9.2.

kam

(impf.ind.act.

1.4.2,3.

sg.)

VI II. 7.

12.4.

penetrate.

pres.ind.act.

pravi9am

8.4.

viveka m.

to-

I.4-5-

sg.)

virocana m.um.pr.
nas
(nom.sg.)

-ncna

ejiter^

hpra

varicolored^ mul-

tiform^ of
kinds.

1.

-avi9ya grd.

4,5,6,8.

v/vIq

down

1.8.2.

act.pl.)

IV. 17.

(acc.sg.n.)

a.

IV.

S.i.

samupavivifus (perf.ind.
rent

a.

w. failure^ disaster.

7.1

gether.

inf.)

II.34.S.

virista

perf.ind.

I.io.S.

[-samupa'jr//

ty.

yaya

virupa

H3

(pres.ind.act.pl.)
III.6.2 ; 7.2,

I.11.5.
he-

S.2

vi^

f.

9.2

10.2.

settlement, tribe, peo-

vi9oka

144
esp.

-plc^

\/2 vr

third caste

member there of

or

14.

(nom.sg.m.

VIII.

!)

6.6.

visphuliuga m. spark.

(vaigya).

9am

van

VIII.

(gcii.pl.)
1.

gas (nom.pl.)
5.1

6.1

7.1

V.4.1
;

Vina f. lute.
vigoka a. without grief.
kas (nom.sg.) VIII. i.
-nayam (loc.sg.)
Vira m.

5; 7-i'3-

kam(nom.sg.n.)
vigva

II. 10.5.

a. all.

III.

ve (nom.pl.)

1.

II.

13.2.

7.6.

III. 13.6.

n. manliness.,

miglit.
III.i.

yam (nom.sg.)
3.,

15.1.

1.

7}ian, hero.

-ras (nom.sg.)

virya

vam (nom.sg.n.)

S.i.

'7^
-..,

-yena

oo*

^.^

4.-

(instr.sg.)

C ^

^.~,.

IV. 17.

4.5,6,8.

34.16.

vebhyas

II.

(dat.pl.)

a.

Viryavant

strong., effect-

ive.

24.14.

vesam

1.
-nti (nom.pl.n.)
3. 5.
(gen.pl.) II.24.1.
a.
vattara
compar.
vigvatas adv. on all sides. virya

stronger.

III.13.7.
a.

vigvarupa

all-colored.,

manifold.

V.13.1

18.2.

V.

(nom.sg.n.)

v/i vr cover.

f-apa ttncover., open.

apavrnu (imv.act.sg.)

make

serve.,

|-pari

ready.

prepare

(food),

parivisyamanau
ppl.pass.acc.du.)

(-vi

uncover.

vivrtas (pass.ppl.nom.pl.)

II.22.5.
pres. v/2 vr choose.

IV.

vrne

pres. ind. mid. sg.

11.23.
3^5a.

II.

34.4,8,12,13.

13.1.

x/vis he active^

visvanc

I.i.

lo.

-pas (nom.sg.)

-pam

ram (nom.sg.n.)

Q-oimr asunder

or in all directions.

-nimahe
pi.)

(pres.ind.mid.
V.3.7.

vrka v/vrt
nithas (pres.opt.mi'd.sg.)
'V.3.6.

mta

(pres.opt.mid.sg.)

1. 10.6.

avrsi

I.I 1.2,

(nom.sg.)

V.3.2.

-teya (pres.opt.mid.sg.)
IV.4.5.
avrttas (pass.ppl.nom.pl.)
II. 2.3.

-tesu (pass.ppl.loc.pl.) II.

tree.

sasya (gen.sg.)
2(2t.)

VI. 9.

I.I.

-sanani (gcn.pl.)

f-parya turn

round or

aivay.

paryavartayatat

VI. 9.

I.

pres.-

fut.imv.act.sg.caus.

I.

5.2.

v/vr j livist^ set aside j cans.

shun.

|-sama

go home

student)

varjayet (pres.opt.act.sg.
II. 22. 1.

caus.)

live^ exist, be

spend

dis-

Diiss (of teacher),

act.sg.caus.)

life.

vartate (pres.ind.mid.sg.)
1.1.9.

IV. 10.

I.

-van

IV.3.2,3.

sg-)

v/vrt turn^

(of

caus.

samavartayati (pres.ind.

f-sam approp7'iate.
sarhvrnkte (pres.ind.mid.

(pres.ppl.act.caus.

IV.io.i.
nom.sg.)
[-abhisama returti^ go

home

(of student),

abhisama vrty a

grd.

van-

"

-tamanas (pres.ppl.mid.
nom.sg.) IV. 16.3,5.
-tayan (pres.ppl.act.caus.
VIII. 1 5. 1.
nom.sg.)
turn
|-a
round^ invert^

return.
avartate

VIII.

I5.l(2t.).
tante
(pres.ind.mid.pl.)

2.2.

10.2.

caus.

IV. 1 7.9.

sg.)

IV.i5.6(2t.).
aor.ind.mid.sg.

vrka (v/vra9c) ^.tearing;


m. ivolf.
kas
VL9.3
vrksa m.

145

VIII.15.1.
f-ni return., cease.,

ish.

nivartante (pres.ind.mid.

pi.)

V.10.5. VIII.4.2.

f-nis roll forth., groiv.,

pres.ind.mid.

10

develop.

x/vrs

146
niravar tata

mid.sg.)

impf

. i

III. 19.

nd

1.

f-pra roll or jnove for-

vai
-dan

7-3A
-danam

(gen.pl.)

1.2,4;

2.1; 7.1.

ward.
pravrttas (pass.ppl.nom. vedi

V.I 3.2.

sg.)

ap^roach^

^-sam

be

present.
sarfavartate (pres.ind.mid.

v/vrs rain.
15. 1.

4.1;

VI. 2.4.
-santam ( pres.ppl.act.
II. 15.2.

acc.sg.)

sisyati

(fut.ind.act.sg.)

VII.II.l(3t.).
-sayati

pravarsanti (pres.ind.act.
V.10.6.
pi.)
f.

rain.
11.3.1,2.

veda m. ktzotvledge^ esp.


sacred knowledge^ the
{^triple)

Veda.

-das

2.1

7.1.

VIII. 15. 1,

(nom.pl.)

(2t.).

14.

1.

indeed.
I.i.5,6(2t.),7,S(2t.); 2.1,

14;

4.2,

3.i(2t.),2,3;

4; 5.1,2; 6.7; 8.1,6,8;


9.1

10.3,4; ii.i,2(2t.),

II.7.1

12.2.

10.4,5; 24.5,9,15,

111.1.1,2,4; 2.3,3; 3-2,3;

1 1 1. 5.4

5-2.34(2t.);

4-2,3;
I

8.1

7.1

11.2,3;

3,4,7(2t.),8

9.1

6.

10.

i2.i(3t.),2,
;

13.1,6; 15.

4; 16.7.
IV.3.1,4,6,7,8; 5.3; 6.3;
16.1

9.3; 10.
i7.9(3t.),io; 18.
1

S.3;

7-3;

das (nom.sg.) VII. 1.4.


-dam (acc.sg.) VII. i.
;

chamber.

n. hoicse,

vai postp.emph.pcl. trnly^

-tnu (loc.sg.)

ve^man

16.

II. 3. 2.

Y^r2i pour foi'th^ raiu.

vrsti

ered with barhis, serving as a kind of altar).

5^7.9

(pres.ind.act.sg.

caus.)

VII.

f.
sacrijicial bed (a
slight excavation cov-

1.1,2;

varsati (pres.ind.act.sg.)
11.3.1,3;

-ma (nom. -acc.sg.) VIII.

VI.13.2.

sg.)

VI. 1.2

(acc.pl.)

8.

V.I.I (2t.),2,3,4,5,i5;

2.

i(3t.),2; 10.6; 11.2,4,

5;

12.

13.1;

14.1;

vaiyaghrapadya - vyadhi
15.
T 2

16.1

17.

iS.

vaigvadeva

147

-vam

VI.I.1,7; 4.5; 7.2; 12.3

(nom.-acc.sg.n.) II.

24.11,13.

(2C.).

4.1,2,3;
8.1

12.1,2;

13.1
I

24.1

VIII.1.3;

22.1

25.2

23.
26.1.

14.

16.

15.2;

V. 11

m. )

13.2;

16.2;

14.

17.2;

-rasya (gen.sg.) V.1S.2.


-re (loc.sg.)
V.34.4.

1.

vidh

v/vyadh,

pierce,

hurt, infect.
vividhus (pref.ind.act.pl.)

belonging
n.

viddhas

to tJic

a cert. Sa-

sg.)

-dham

inan,

(nom.-acc.sg.n.) II.

n.)

(pass.ppl.nom.
1.3.2.

VIII.4.2.

(pass.ppl.nom.sg.
1.2.4,5,6.

-dha (pass.ppl.nom.sg.f.)

16.1,2.

(a.) n. a cert.

vairupa

I-2-2,3,4,5,6.

a.

ViraJj

-jam

V.12.1
15.

lS.l(2t.).

16.'..

vairaja

( acc.sg.

3;

5.3;

6.1,5; 11.3; I2.l(3t.),

5,6;

2,4,6; 12.2;

3.3(2t. ),4,5

vaiyaghrapadya m.nm.pr.
-yaya (dat.sg.) V.2.3.
-ya (voc.sg.)
V.14.1

14.1

17.1.

-ram

4.2(2t.);

(2t.);

to

cojnpletc^ uni-

-ras (nom.sg.)

2 r.i

mcn^

versal.

I.I

13.1

i5.i,2(6t.),4; 16.
17. 1 ; iS.i ;
19.1

20.1
I

9.1,2;

(3t.),2;
14.1

all

5.2(2t.),3; 7.

common

a.

VII.i.3,4; 2.i(2t.); 3.1; vai^vanara


1,2

of the All-

a.

gods; n. a cert. Sa7nan.

Sa-

1.2.3.

vyaghra m.

man.
pam (ncm.-acc.sg.)

tiger.

-ras (nom.sg.)

II.

VI.9.3

10.2.

15.1,2.

birt/i-statio7i vyadhi m. disease.


vai^yayoni
a
-ina (mstr.sg.) IV. 10.3.
Vaicya (man of
of
third caste).
-ibhis (instr.pl.)
IV.
f-.

nim

'

(acc.sg.)

V.10.7.

10.3.

vyana

148

vrihiyava

vyana m. breath (pervading the entire body


;

M.M. back-breathing).
-nas (nom.sg.)

III. 13.

V.20.1.

2.

-nam

pravavraja (perf.ind.act.
VIII. to.i
1 1.
sg.)
;

I.

-vrajatus

(acc.sg.) I.3.3(3t.),

pravrajis (aor.ind.act.sg.)

VIII.9.2

5-

V.20.1.

-naya (dat.sg.)
-ne (loc.sg.) V.20.2.
n.

vyavartana

u r ?t i n g

apart., pat-ting

(of

-ne (acc.du.)
vyusti

V.3.2.

dawning ;

f.

grace.,

III. 13.4.

(nom.sg.)

endowed

a.

vyustimant

xuith beauty.

v/vraj go., proceed.

VIII.8.4.
.

(imv.act.sg.)

sg.)

pres. ppl. act. nom.

IV.16.3,5.

|-ud leave

udvavraja
sg.)

-f pra

der.

1.

(-aniisam

go along

anusaiiivraja

rule

n. will., decree.,

of life., duty.

tam

(nom.sg.)
13.2;

II.

1.2;

14.3;

15.

16.2; 17.2; 18.2;


20.2 ; 2i.4(2t.).
19.2

2;

v/vraQC cut

hew

up.,

down.,

(perf.ind.act.

Jorth.^

|-pari

cut about.,

dis-

parivrknas

pass. ppl.

VIII. 9. 1,2.
nom.sg.)
-ne ( pass. ppl. loc.sg. )
VIII.9.1,2.
vrihi m. rice^ rice-grain.

home.

12.1.

go

(imv.act.

IV.4.5.

sg-)

fgure., cripple.

VI.

14.2.

-jan

fell.

pres ind.act.pl. )

VIII.i.6(2t.).

ja

to.

vrajatas (pres.ind.act.du.)

go forth

abhipravavraja (
VIII. 7. 2.
act.sg.)

12.2;

(nom.sg.) III. 13.4.

-janti

1.2.

perf .ind.

vrata

beauty.

-man

\-Q}a\\v^Y2^

10.3

after., follow.

paths),

-tis

(perf.ind.act.

VIII.8.3.

du.)

wan-

-hes (abl.sg.) III. 14.3.


vrihiyava m. rice and barley.

vas (nom.pl.)

V.10.6.

\/qa.hs

Qagvant

149

9
v/Qans c]iant^ ^i^^St fraisc.
<pansati (pres.ind.act.sg.)

x/^ak be able.

a9akam

(aor.ind.act.sg'.)

3.

VIII.

(abl.sg.n.)

^''9aln be

qtiiet.,

cease.

(-"pa cease.,

(aor.ind.act.pl.)

V.

1.

1.8,9,10,1

II.
a.

garana

IV.

-tasya (gen.sg.)

3.1.

protecting ;

(acc.sg.n.)

3.4(2t.)gakuni m. bird.
VI. 8. 2. Qarad f. autumn.
-nis (nom.sg.)
-rat (nom.sg.)
-nibhyas (abl.pl.) V.2.

n.

II. 22.

II5-i

16.].

1.

a. able^

^akvan

capable,'

f.

meter (of
7x8 or 4x14 syll.) and

-vari a

cert,

a cert, set of verses.

varyas

(nom.-acc.

pi. f.)

m.

peg ;
-kuna

pointed stake^

(instr.sg.)

II. 23.4.

^ata (num.a.) n. hundred.


-tarn ( n o
sg. ; also

m.-f.)

ram (nom.-acc.sg.)
12.3,4.

V.I. 7.

13.1.

6.4,5;

VIII. 3.4;

12.3.

26.

VIII.

9.1,2.

-re

(loc.sg.)

VIII.9.1,2;

w. nom.- gen. pi. Qavya


VII.8.1

III.

VIII.
12.1,3;

10-1.3;

8-5;

-rasya (gen.sg.)

beam.ijiber.

indecl.

garira n. body.

-rat (abl.sg.)

11.17.1,2.

Qanku

out.

protection., refuge.

-nam

1.8.

go

upa^amyati (prcs.ind.act.
sg.)

n. ivag-on^ ca7'.

Qakata

1.

13.1.

V.3.5-

kata

-lat

1.1.9.

VII L

-lam (acc.sg.n.)

III. 13.8.
12.3.

n. funeral obsequies.

-yam

(acc.sg.)

IV, 1 5.5.

2.
Vin.6.6.
QaQVant a. ever repeating
-tani (nom.-acc.pl.) IV.
itself; n.acc. as adv.

2.1,2.

Qabala

a.

brinded.

repeatedly., ahvays.
vat (acc.sg.n.) VI. 13.2.

9akha

150

^akha

arm.
VI. 1
(acc.sg.)

f.

am

\/i

brancJi^

as (nom.pl.)

anu9isyat
1.2.

V.2.3.

-9a9asa (perf.ind.act.sg.)

IV. 9. 3
III. 14.

-yas (nom.sg.)

13.1

1.1

(pass.ppl.nom.
designate^

delep'ate.

peaceful.

tas (nom.sg.) III. 14. i.


^antahrdaya a. with peace-

abhy anu9asani
subj.act.sg.)

(pros.
V.11.3.

or satisfied heart.

Qilaka m.nm.pr.
-kas (nom.sg.)
yas (nom.sg.) VIII. 8.
6.
4; 9.2 10.1,3 ii-ijS.
yau (nom.du.m.) VIII. v/^is leave.

f-ati

8.3.

^arkaraksya m.nm.pr.
yas ( nom.sg. ) V.

-ya (voc.sg.)

1 . i ,

V.15.1.

galavatya m.nm.pr.

yas (nom.sg.)

1.8.1,3,6.

ya (voc.sg.)

1.8.8.

chaste)!.^

f.)" VI.7.3,6.

-syate (pres.Ind.pass.sg.)
II. 10.3.

Wh.

VI.7.5.

]-anii

mand^

V.

f^fall.,

instrzict^

com-

perish.

Y3.\\fall beyond^ leave


behi?td^ desert.

atigiyate

sg.)
indicate.

VI.7.3.
sg-)
-tarn (pass.ppl.acc.sg.m.)

IV. 2. 2,4. v/i


Gr. 639.a)
agisam (aor.ind.act.sg. )
V.3.4.
sat (aor.ind.act.sg.)

VIII. 1.4.

|-ud, see ucchista.


|-pari leave retnainitig

parifistas (pass.ppl.nom.

direct^

gadhi (imv.act.sg.,

leave remaining.

atifista (pass. ppl. nom.sg.


1

V.15.1.

(acc.sg.)

v/as, ^is
order.

I.S. 1,3,

yam

14.2.

[-abhyanu

quieted^

12.1

V.3.4(2t.).

sg-)
a.

(jistas

4(2t.).
^adhi, see \/9as.

ful

(pres.opt.act.

IV. 14.2.

sg.)

^andilya m.nm.pr.

ganta (\/5am)

(pres.ind.mid.
111.12,2.

-yante (pres.ind.mid.pl.)
111.12.3,4.

\/z 91

\/2

pres.ind.mid.sg.

impf.ind.mid.

III.19.1.

sg.)

9ayitva grd.

gukla

v/qus

V.9.1.

6.1.

lam (nom.sg.n.)

1-6.5,

III.2.3.

VI.4.1,2,3,4,6.

VI.ii.2(4t.).

dry up or axvay

(or in

act.pl.)

6.1.

a.

-kaya
calyx of

young ^udra

from
bud and

hiid; effect (fig.

contrast

of

.'').

ucchusyanti

VIII. guska

-lasya (gen.sg.)
n.

wither.

dry.,

[-ud

7.4(21.).

(pass.jDpl.nom.

V. 10.10.

9usyati (pres.ind.act.sg.)

VIII.

-las (nom.s^;.m.)

QUiiga

9uddhas
sg.)

a. brigJit^ XVkite.

6;

VIIL

15.1.

y/^udh purify.

II.I3.l(2t).

a^ayata

15^

-cau (loc.sg.m.)

rest.
5I //f, sleeps

9ete

gaunaka

ni.

(pros. ind.

IV. 3. 2.

dry.

V.2.3.
tfmn of thefourth

(dat.sg.)

caste.

-(voc.sg.)

IV.2.3,5.

^ula m.n. spit., turn spit.


-lena (instr.sg.)
VII.
(acc.sg.) VI.8.3,5.

root),

-gam
gena

(instr.sg.)

VI. S.
v/gr criisJi.

4(3t.),6(2t.).

QUC Jianie^

burn^

suffer

pain., grieve.

focami (pres.ind.act.sg.)
VII.1.3.
-cati

pres.ind.act.sg.

VL2.3.
beam
[-ni

burning

down.,

hot.

Jla7ning ;

pure, holy.

break in pieces.

vyagarisyata
(cond.ind.
mid. -pass. sg.) V.15.2.

^oka m.Jlame., distress^ sorrow.

-kam

(acc.sg.)

VII.1.3.

-kasya (gen.sg.)

VII. II. I.
a.

|-vi

-kas (nom.sg.) VIII.4.1.


be

ni90cati (pres.ind.act.sg.)

Quci

VII.

I-3-

gaunaka m.nm.pr.
Ught^

kas

(nom.sg.)

IV. 3.7.

I-9'3-

gauva

^5^

-kam
Qauva
vas

a.

IV. 3. 5.

(acc.sg.)

relating

v/9ru

mam

a9rayata

VIII.

acc.sg. n.)

(impf.ind.mid.
III.1.4;

sg.)

3.3;

3.

3; 4-3; 5-3-

13.1.

mat

lie upon., re-

to^ abide j pass, be


contained.

sort

I.12.1.
(nom.sg.)
dark.
a. blacky

9yama

mid.

0)1 y

to dogs.

VIII.

(abl.sg.n.)

^ritam

^yamaka m. a cert,
panic grass.
-kat (abl.sg.)

III. 14.3.
viil-

1.

Icci-'i

f-^jp^
against j
mid. rest upon., accus-

millet.,

^yamakatandula m.

pass. ppl. nom.sg.

III. 15.

n.)

13.1.

tom oneself to.


res
npa9rayate
( p

ind.

mid.sg.) VI.8.2(2t.).
let-graiji.
III. 14. 3.
-lat (abl.sg.)
gri f beauty ^ bliss j welfare.
ris
(nom.sg.) III. 13.2.
grad indcl. prefix w. "v/dha
riyam (acc.sg.)
III.
have faith.^ trust., believe j see x/dha.
12.9
.

a.

graddha

trusting ;

f.

faith., trust.

-dham

(acc.sg.)

lo.i.

(instr.sg.)

graddhadeva

a.

V.4.2

I.i.io.

inf.)

\/gri

es-

III. 13.

be

learn j

hear.,

pass.

heard of or famed.
(pres.ind.act.sg.)

VII. 12. 1

1.2.5.

24.1

-navani

(pres.subj.act.

VIII.12.4.

to

be

-nuyus

(pres.opt.act.pl.)

VII.i3.i(2t.).

(acc.sg.n.)

leati.,

x/gru

sg.)

heard.

-yam

for-

(2t.).

VIII.12.4.

grdv.

-man (nom.sg.)

9rnoti

IV.i.i.

Qravana n. licaring.
naya (dat.sg. as

gravaniya

highly

2.

trusting in

the gods.
-vas (nom.sg.)

beautiful.,

teemed.

VII.19.1.

-dhaya

a.

tutiate^

VII. 19.1.

(nom.sg.)

^rimant

1-2.5.

lay against or

-nvantas

nom.pl.)

pres

ppl. act.

V.I. 8,9, II.

claksna

^ruti

9rosyami

(fut.ind.act.sg.)

1.8.2.

153

IV. 16.

-yan (nom.sg.)
V.i.6(2t.).

5.

^rutas (pass.ppl.nom.sg. ^restha a.supl.yazVe^/, best^

most excellent.

III. 13. 8.

m.)
-tarn

(pass.ppl.nom.sg.
III. 13.8.

11.)

(pres.iiicl.inid.

VII.5.2.
pl.des.)
|-a listen to, promise^

make

caus.

knoivii^ in-

voke.
(pres.ind.act.

sg.caus.)

1.1.9.

stand.
(pres.ind.act.

III. 13.8.

sg.)

gufrava

perf.ind.act.

IV. 1.5.

sg.)
prati

(pres.ind.act.

VII. 1 2. 1.

sg.)

-9U9rava

2; 8.2; 9.1

7.

14.2.

hearings

report^
noise,' revelation.

nom.sg.

III. 13.

preeminence^

-yam

V.2.6.

(acc.sg.)

-ta (nom.sg.)

VII.8.1;

910 tr a n. ear j
sense.

-ram

organ of

nom. -acc.sg. )

n.7.1;

III. 13. 2

I.I.

(2t.),i4

I.

iS.2,6.

V.i.4,10

7.1

20.2.

-rena (instr.sg.)

V.i.S,

9,11.

-re (loc.sg.)
rani

^laksna

\'.2o.2.

nom.pl.

a.

smooth^

sofl-,

i^^-

der.

8.

^reyans

n.

^raisthya

VIII.12.4.

perf ind. act.

IV.5.1; 6.2;

sg-)

V.2.

4-

IV.3.3;8.3.

prati^rnoti

tis

2.7.

dat.sg.

2-5; 7-3(2t.).

answer^ say yes

projuise.

Qruti

9.1.

upa^rnoti

f.

-thaya

^rotr m. hearer.

|-"P3- listert to^ undei--

|-

(nom.-acc.sg.n.)

V.I.I

precedeitcc.

a9ravayati

V.i.i

(2t.),7(2t.),I2; 2.6.

-tham

VII.1.3.

VI.1.3.

9U9rusante

IV.9.3.

-thas (nom.sg.)

a.

better^

compar.

more

fairei-^

cxcelle?it.

-nam

(nom.sg.n.)

22.l(2t.).

IT.

154

v/^lis

v/sthiv
-nim

v^^lis adhere^ clhig.


9lisyate

pres.ind.mid.

IV.14.3.

sg.)

day.

I.

IV.14.3.

m.

V.io.

to-morroiv, next
IV.6.1
8.
7.1

atlv.

^vas

-yante (pres.ind.mid. pi.)


^loka

acc.sg.

7-

n. beast
of prey.
-dani (nom.-acc.pl.) VII.

sound; stanza, gvapada

esp. epic ^loka.

-kas (nom.sg.)

11.2 1.3.

III. I I.I.

2.1

7.1

8.1

lo.i.

V.2.9; 10.8
^veta a. zvhite, hoary.
VII.26.2. VIII.
-tas (nom.sg.)
1. 12.2.

24.4.

-tam

6.6.

VIII.

(acc.sg.n.)

5 van

m. dog.
14. 1.
-va (nom.sg.) 1. 12. 2.
^vetaketU m.nm.pr.
-vanas (nom.pl.) 1. 12.2.
-tus
(nom.sg.)

-vabhyas (abl.pl.) V.2.1.


gvabhra n. fissure of the

-turn

earth, pit, hole.

-ram (nom.sg.)
Qvayoni
a doer.

twetzty-

sixth.^

sadvidha

a.

III.

12.5.

15.5.

IV.
V. 10.1,3.

[sastha num. a. sixth.

'\

sodaga num. sixteen,

-fanam
3,6.

H-3;

1.3;
15-

soda^a num. a. sixteenth,


conjtectedwith or char-

-9am

(acc.sg.n.,

sodagakala

-at (nom. -acc.sg.)


;

10.3;

13-3;

479)

sas num. six.

12.3;

acterized by sixteen.

sixfold.

-dha (nom.sg. f.)

2.1,2

8.7; 9.4;

VI. 1. 1, 3;

3; 16.3.

num. a.

[sadviiiga

11. 9. 7.

VI.8.1.

(acc.sg.)

-to (voc.sg.)

birth-station of

f.

V.3.1.

VI.i.i.

(gcn.pl.)

VI. 7.

Wh.Gr.

II.i6.7(2t.).
a.
of sixteen

parts.
-las (nom.sg.)

VI. 7.1.

v^sthiv, sthiv spew, spit.

ni spit out.
fnisthivet
( pres.opt.act.

sg.)

II. 12. 2.

sa

samkalpaniya

sa-

see

pron.st.3pcrs.,
ta-.

luith,

to

(nu-

merous examples).
3 sa- insep. prefix 07ie^ the

evermore

a.

of uninter-

rupted delight.
mas
IV. 15.
(nolii.sg.)
2.

samvatsara m. year.
ras (nom.sg. ) 11. 19.2.
V.6.I.

-ram

19.

(abl.sg.)

1.3.

sakhi m. companion friend.


-khayas (nom.pl.) VIII.
.

2.5.

m.

zuorld of

friends.

-kena

VIII.

(instr.sg.)

2.5.

sakhilokakama a. desirous
of the world offriends.
-mas (nom.sg.) VIII.

intention.
III.

(gen.sg.)

-pas

samvarga a. cltitc hi n g
grasping.
-gas (nom.sg.)

IV. 3.1,

-pam

(acc.sg.)

(nom.du.m.)

IV.

to?tch,

con-

tact.

-gena (instr.sg.)

III. 13.

5.1.

VIII. 2. 1,

2,3'4^5A7'8,95io-

(gen.sg.)

VII.

4-3-

-pe (loc.sg.) VII.4.2.


samkalpaniya grdv. to be
imagijied or designed.

8.

sakrt adv. for one

VI 1. 4.3

-pat (abl.sg.)

pasya

34-

V"II.4.2,

3(2t.).

(2t.)

3-

samsparga m.

VII.4.

(nom.sg.)

1,2; 26.1.

1,

gau

IV. 15. 5. samkalpa m. decision of


mind^ creative imagi10.2,3.
IV. 15.5.
nation, wish, design,

V.10.2.

-rasya

all^

III.

2.5.

(acc.sg.)

V.I. 8,9,10,1
-rat

for

VIII.4.2.

same in sakrt, sahasra. sakhiloka

samyadvama

{^seme l^

once

olim^ /

hy^ fiirnisJicd

similar

once

once;

sa- insep. prefix accom-

panied

'55

time., at

-yam

(acc.sg.n.)

1. 2.6.

samkalpatmaka

56

samkalpatmaka

a.

with de-

satya

-yam (nom.sg. n.) VIII.

sign as nature.
-kani

VII. sattrayana

nom.pl. n.)

4.2.

saiiikalpaikayana a. -tvith

design as meet ingplace.

f.

-dhis

Tv7/, ivish.

-tya (instr.sg.)

VII.^.

f.

fnrity of

samgavavela
-

f.

five

(secdivi-

sions of the day),y75rrnoon.


1 1. 9. 4.
(loc.sg.)
slick
to.
v/saj, sanj haizg^

-layam

f-pra

hang

on.,

meet

with., join.

prasaiiksis

(unaug.aor.

ind.act.sg.)
a.

IV. 1.2.

wandering

to-

gether^ m. passage.
-ras (nom.sg.)
sat- I St syl. of

I-iS-S-

sattiya.

VIII.3.5.

VII. 26.

satpratistha a. with the


real as suppo7-t or rest.

-thas (nom.pl.f.)

best.

VI.8.

4,6.

satya

a.

truej

real.,

real or

tr?te.,

tne

n.

reality^

truth; tena satyena as


truly as this., on this
account.

-yam(nom.-acc.sg.n.,acc.

sg.m.)

VI. 1. 4,

"-3; 12.3;
H-3; 15-3; 16.

IO-3;

13-3;

1.2.3.

4-152,3,4; ^-7; 9-

5^6;

4;

VII.2.i(2t.)

2,3.

a.supl. jnost real,

mas (nom.pl.)

(loc.sg.)

time for

gatJiering

ond of the

VII.

(nom.sg.)

26.2.

-dhau

2(7t.).

sattama

VIII.

nature.

saihklpti

saihcara

years),

-nam (nom.sg.)

VII. sattvaguddhi

4.2.

sacrijicial

5.2.

-nani (noni.pl.n.)

C01V

n.

session (lasting several

7.

i6.i(2t.); 17.1(31.).

VIII.1.5.
n.9.5.

sattiya, form of satya used


\v. mystic mg.

-yena
1

1.2.

(instr.sg.)

III.

VT.16.2.

VII.

l6.l(2t.).

saty akama
-yat (abl.sg.)

VIII. 3.
VIII. i.

(acc.pl.)

157

npasida (imv.act.sg.) VI.

IV.4.5.

-} as (nom.pl,)

-}an

sant
Vil.l.l.

13.1,2.

-sidan (pres.ppl.act.nom.
VII.8.1.
sg.)

-sasada (perf.ind.act.sg.)

6(2t.).

VIII.

-yanani (gen.pl.)

VI. 7. 2,4.

1.11.4,6,8.

VII. 1. 1.

tridh

a.

satyakama

lov-

IV.4.1,
V.2, 0-

2(2t.),4(2t.).

VIII.I.5;

-me
-ma

7.2

8.2

9.

V.

-nam

( nom.sg. )

(acc.sg.)

satyavacana

n.

nisannam (pass-jopLnom.
VIII. 2.4.
sg.n.)

samprasannas (pass.ppl.
VIII. 6. 3
nom.sg.)
;

1 .

-nas (nom.pl.f.)

speaking.
(nom.sg.) III. 17.4.
satyasamkalpa a. xvith tJurcal or trtie as design^
qfjirm resohition.

-pas (nom.sg.)

i.

III. 14.2.

a.

e.)

(^fabri-

employ-

ing" or speaking" truth.

dhas (nom.sg.) VI. 16. 2.


v/sad sit.

hupa
proach.

VI. 8.

4,6.

sanatkumara m.nm.pr.
ras (nom.sg.) VII. 26.2.

-ram
sant

a.

(acc.sg.)

being ;

VII. i.i.

real, holiest,

n. being, realthe real 'world.

right ;

7.1,3.

satyabhisamdha
cating

I.I.

V.13.1. sadayatana a. having the


truthreal as sjipport.

-nam

VIII.1.5;

(-sampra cheer up, be

o-racious.

1.

satyayajna m.nm.pr.
-iias

situated or

directed.

7.1,3.

IV. 10. 1,
(loc.sg.)
IV. 5.1
(voc.sg.)

6.2

ni sit dowjz^ seat one-

self, lie, be

ing ; m.nm.pr.

-mas (nom.sg.)

\-

ity,

sat (nom.-acc.sg.n.)
19.1.

2(2t.);

VI.2.i(2t.)
8.4,6;

III.
;

2.

13.2.

VIII.4.2(3t.).
sit

near^

ap-

santam (acc.sg.m.) I.ii.


7.
IV.1.3. VIIL12.1.

samdeha

I5S

samarata

VI.8.1. sabhaga a. going to cotmcil-chambcr.


VI.
(abl.-gen.sg.)

sata (instr.sg.)

tas

VIII.5.2

lo.2(3t.).

-gas (nom.sg.) V.3.6.


adv.-prep. along ivith,

sam

12. 1,

-ti

(loc.sg.) VL9.2(2t.).
Santas (nom.pl.) IV. 3. S.

sritam (gen.pl.) VIII.3.1.

samdeha m. smearing together^ mass^ clod

(=human body)

evenness, balance.

-mas (nom.sg. m.)

tiii-

(2t.);

II.9.1

(2t.).

-mam

certainty^ doubt.

has (nom.sg.)

V.1.4.

together.

sama a. even, smooth, like,


same, unaltered n.

V.15.2

IV. I.

IO.I,2,3(2t.),4.

18.2.

II.

nom.sg. n.)

2.

saihdhi m. putting togeth- samardhayitr m. prosperer^ u7iion^ interval.

er, fulfllcr.

I.i.S.
-ta (nom.sg.)
-dhis (nom.sg.)
I-S-Ssanmula a. xvith the real as samarpita, see \/r.
root or cause.
samavahara m. abundance.

-las (nom.pl. f.) VI.8.4,6.


seven-

[saptadaga num.a.

nas

teenth.'\

ad^^

saptadha

seven

in

VII.

ways, sevenfold.

[saptama num.a.
saptavidha

-dham

a.

seventh.'\

sevenfold.

U.S.

(acc.sg.n.)

1,3; 9-^'S;

10.1,6.

-dhasya (gen.sg.) II.8.1,


sabha f
assembly hall,
.

court of a prince.

14.

1.

VI.9.1.
similar.
1.

nom.sg. m.)

samana

(acc.sg.)

VIII.

3. 2.

m. breath (one

of the five vital airs, w.

apana or udana

26.2.

bham

-ram (acc.sg.)
samana a. same,

fanci-

fully extends the other

three;

M. M.

breathing.

Bo.

on]\Tit-

haucJi).

-nas (nom.sg.)
4.

III. 13.

V.22.1.

-naya (dat.sg.) V.22.1.


-ne (loc.sg.) V.22.2.
samarata, see \/ram.

samasa

saras

samasa m. putting togeth- sampad


collection^

tinion^

er^

VI. 4. 7.

(nom.sg.)

-sam

(acc.sg.

BR.

zk-

but

zamenschiebend^

rather appositive vbl.

VII. 1 5.3.

pass.subst.)

samiti

f.

cess.,

coincidi7ig

meeting ^assembly.

-tim (acc.sg.)

V. 1.4,14

(2t.).

-adam

V.1.4.

(acc.sg.)

-ade (dat.sg.) V.2.5.


sampata m. flying together j

encotinter ;

resi-

due.

-tam

V.3.1.

suc-

'welfare.

-at (nom.sg.)

condensatio7i.

sas

f.

59

V.2.4,5

(acc.sg.)

samitpani a. with fuel in


(4t.).
the hand.
samprati adv. jiist opposite j exactly., just.
II.
VIII. 9.
-nis (nom.sg.)
-7

Ill

10.3

1 1

.2.

9.5.

VIIL

(nom.du.m.)

samprasada m. perfect

7.2.

nayas

V. II. 2,4,6. VIII.

11.1,2.

V.

nom.pl. )

1 1

cal/n.,

serefiity (of the

soul in sleep),

samidh a.Jlaming ;
-it
I

6.1

-idham

samudra m.

7.1
sea.,

17. 1.

5.

IV. 4.

8.1.

ocean.

(nom.sg.)

6.3.

fuel.

8.1.

(acc.sg.)

5; 6.1

-ras

7.1

i.

V.4.1

(nom.sg.)

III. 19.2.

II. 4.1

IV.

VI.io.i.

-das (nom.sg.)

VIII.

34; 12.3.
sayugvan a. zmited with;
having a double team
(BR.); united with
the itch! (Bo.) ; with
the car (M.M.).

-va

(nom.sg.)

IV. 1.3,

5,8.

-ram

-vanam (acc.sg.)
(acc.sg.) VI.io.i.
-rat (abl.sg.)
VI.io.i.
i-3,5samrddhi f. thriving., suc- sarana n. runnitig.
cess.

-dhis (nom.sg.)

-dhim

(acc.sg.)

I.i.S.

V.2.9.

IV.

-nam (nom.sg.) I.3.5.


saras n. bucket., pond., pool.,
lake.

sarpa -sarva

i6o

VIII.i.3,4; 3.2; 8.1.

-(nom.sg.) VIIL5.3.
sarpa m. serpent.

-va

II.21.1.

-pas (nom.pl.)

sarpadevajanavidya

sci-

f.

ence of serpents and


the host of gods or dcmo7is.

2.1

n.

sarpis

clarified butter^

IV. 15.

-(nom. -acc.sg.)
VI.6.1.

12.2;
2

13.2;

16.2

19.2

23.4(

2t.

3.S(2t.)

).

10.3;
13-3;

15.

18.2

15.

IV.i.4,6;
1.2

12.2

VI. I.

II. 3.

74;

9.4;

S.7;

11.2,3;

14-3;

V.2.

i6.i(2t.).

VII.2.1

3.

14.2;

14.1,2,4;

6(2t.),7;
4'5'6;

1.2;

2i.2,4(2t.)
III. I 2.

4; 16.1,3,5.

17.2

20.2

(2t.),2;

13.2

II.

1.3.6.

12,

'

15-3;

16.

4.2;

15.

25.i(2t.),2

26.1,2.

23.2.

V.24.3.

I2.6(2t.).

-vani

(nom. -acc.pl. n.)


;

I.

n.9.2;

11.5,7,9.

III. i9.3(

2t.).

IV.I5.2(2t.),3(2t.).
1.

vam (nom. -acc.sg. n., ace.

II. 22.

VII. 14.2. VIII.i.4;4.

23.4.
1.6.6.

VI.11.2.

sg.m.)

IL21.

3(3t-)'5(3t-);

9.1

sarva a. all., every.


-vas (nom.sg.m.)

II.9.1.

2;

ghee.
1.

-vena (instr.sg.)
-vasmin (loc.sg.)

111.19.3(21.).

7.1.

III. 1 2.

II. 33.4.

pl.n.)

-ve (nom. pi. m.)

(nom.sg.)

-yam

nom.sg. f.,old nom.

6.

Vn.1.4.
(acc.sg.) VII. 1.2

V.

VII.I5.4.

15; 24.5.

VIII. 1.4.
-vas (nom. pi. f.) II. 21. 4.

VI.8.4,6

10.2.

9.2;

VIII.3.2.

-van (acc.pl.)

IV. 3. 2, 3
1.2.

IL22.1.

VI.

17.10.

VIII.

VII.10.2.

7.l(2t.),2(2t.),3(2t.);
I2.6(2t.).
-vais (instr.pl.)

1.

10.6;

11.2,3.

-vebhyas

(abl.pl.)

1.6.

7(2t.).

-vesu

(loc.pl.)

4(2t.).

IV. 1 5.

V.3.7;

(3t.); 24.2(3t.).

iS.i

VII.

fearvakarman
25. 2( 2t.

VIII. 1.6

).

-vasu

a.

all kinds

-ma

III. 14.

(nom.sg.)

sarva9as adv.

VII.

%v holly.

26.2.

IV.3.S.

sarvakarman

i6i

2,4.

11.4.1,

(loc.pl. f.)

2.

-sas

54; 74-

(2t.); 4-3;

sa^arira

containing sarvendriya

of

n.

onc\s

all

sense or pozver.

ivork.
111.

(nom.sg.m.)

-yani (acc.pl.)

VIII. 15.

I.

14.2,4.

sarvakama

zvishing ev- sarvausadha a. consistinoof all herbs ; n. all


erything^ having all
sorts of herbs.
wishes.
a.

-mas (nom.sg.)

III. 14.

-dhasya (gen.sg.) V.2.4.


sarsapa m. mustard., vius-

2,4.

sarvagandha

a.

tard-seed.

containing

all perfiu)ics.

-dhas (nom.sg.)

111. 14.

-pat (abl.sg.) III. 1 4.3.


salokata f. being in the

same world.

2,4.

m.

sarvagranthi

kiwt

tangle of eve7y

-thmam

savana

sort.

(gen.pl.)

-tarn (acc.sg.)

ox-

\\\.

II. 20.3.

pressing

(the juice of

sarvatas adv. on all sides.


IV.I.l(2t.).

III.13.7.

sarvada adv. always.


9.1.

sarvadhatama

a.supl.

II.

acc.sg.n.

7-

sarvabhuta

n.

V.2.

a.

-nam (nom. -acc.sg.)

i.

containing all

24.1,10. III.l6,2,3(2t.),

-ta (nom.sg.)
-tur (gen.sg.)

II. 24. 7.

1.

11

12.5.

V.2.7.
with the body.

12.

VIII.

1.

-rasya (gen.sg
12.1.

saps orjl/iids.

II.

4-

sagarira a.
-ras (nom.sg.)
every being.

-tani (acc.pl.) VIII. 15.

sarvarasa

-nasya (gen.sg.)
most savitr m.nm.pr.

all- refresh ing.

out

Soma),

Soma-libation

26.2.

-mam

n.

VIII.

63

sas

sas, see ta-.


s/sdHa. prevail.,

na.

saman

sadhya caus.grdv. to he
subdued or ivon ; m.
see sahamacert, deities, the
pi.

saha adv.-prep. %vith^alo7ig


I.io.i.

tvith.

Sadhyas.

1.

-yas

sadhvalamkrta
-tas (nom.sg.)

III. 15.

(nom.sg.f. )

-ram

VIII.9.

1,2.

-te (loc.sg.)

2.

sahasra

VIII.9.1,2.

VIII.8.

-tau (nom.du.)

n. tJiousaiid.

(nom.-acc.sg.)

-well

a.

adorned.

ivorld-soiiPs case.

na

III.

(gen.pl.)

10.3,4.

(pres.ppl.mid.)

a.
ovcrpo-ivcriiig ; i
southei'u side of the

III.io.i.

(noni.pl.)

yanam

VII.ii.i.

IV.2.3.

sahamana

II. 13.

IV.

2(2t.),3(3t.).

samatas adv. conceniimr


2-34; 4-5; 5-Ithe Safnan.
IV. 17.6.
-rani (nom.pl.) VII. 26.
2.

sa, see ta-.

sa-

1st syl. of

6.1,2,3,4,6;

sadistha a.supl.

tham

(a

saman.

I.

best.

IV.9.

(acc.sg.n.)

a.

sti-aight^ ^ig^^i-,
n.acc. as adv.

ivcll.

(2t.),3(2t.),4.

IV. 1.4,

VII.2.i(2t.)

-dhuna

(insti'.sg.)

7.1.

II.

i.

2.

ar-

yajus)
- Veda.

Sama
-ma (nom.-acc.sg.)

the

pi.

I.i.

4.4;

6.i(4t.),2(4t.),3

(4t.),4(4t.),5(3t.),6,S;

(4t.),5,7,9(2t.);
(

2t.

1-1,3:4;

2.1,3;

8.5
II.

),6,7(2t.),8.

3.1,2;

4.1,2; 5.1,2; 6.1,2;

7.

1,2; 8.1,3; 9.i(3t.),8;

-dhavas
4.

stanza

ranged for chanting

7.i(4t.),2(4t.),3(4t.),4
II.i.i

(nom.-acc.sg.n.)
6.

sacred song

2,4.5(2t-); 3-4(3t-)'S;

good;

n.

Vedic

cf. rc,

7.1,2,3,4.

3-

sadhu

saman

(nom.]-)l.)
III. 19.4.

II. i.

io.i,6( 2t.

24.3,7,11.

21.1,2

saman \^i su

-mna

I-S-S.

(instr.sg.)

sardha

1.2

adv.-prep. together, along with.

I.

(abl.-geii.sg.)

4.3

II.

8,4.

1.

22.1.
9-2,34^5 A7'^
-mni (loc.sg.) l4-3-mani (nom.-acc.pl.) III.

-dham

3.1,2.

IV. 17. 2.

VI.

(abl.pl.)

IV.

7.2.

-mabhyas

sarstita

VIII.

being of equal

f.

rank,

-tam (acc.sg.)
simha m. lion.

II. 20.2.

-has (nom.sg.)

VI.9.3

10.2.

I7-3-

-mnam

I-

(gen.pl.)

13.4.

saman

n.

v'sic

pour

sincati

IV.i7.6(3t.).

out, sprinkle.

(pres.ind.act.sg.)

V.I 0.6.

possession,

ivealth (alluded to 11.

-anti

(pres.ind.act.pl.)

IV.15.1.

i-i3)'

(acc.sg.n.)

9.2.

xvith a halfj n.

a.

ace. as

II.I.2.

-mnas

l6:

gentle speech, \./sidh succeed.


kindness ( alluded to
f-abhi acqtiire.

saman

n.

II. 1. 2).

chants,

-das

abhisidhyati

Veda of
Sama Veda.

m.

samaveda

(nom.sg.)

-dam

-sam

III. 3. 2

(acc.sg.)

15.7.

I'3-7-

VII.1.4.

III.3.1.

VIL1.2;

2.1

n.

universal

rtele.

(dat.sg.

as

inf.)

n.

community,

in-

timate union.

-yam
2.

(acc.sg.)

II. 2

5.3

12.2.

IV. 17.7.
IV.
(instr.sg.)

(acc.sg.)

17.7.
v''i

SU press out, extract

(esp. the Soma).


asosta (aor. ind. mid.sg.,

Bo.)?

II.24.13.

sayugya

-sena

7.1.

samrajya (Wh.Gr. 2i3.b)

yaya

9.2
sisa n. lead.
7.2

(pres.ind.

VII.4.3

act.sg.)

sosyati

(fut.ind.act.sg.,

Bo.)?
II. 20.

sutam (pass.ppl.nom.sg.
n.)

V.12.1.

su suhaya

>/i

l6!

press out

f-a

a de-

to

gree or sufficiently.
asutam

-ta (nom.sg.f.) III. 15.3.


surabhi a. sweet-smelling^

nom.

fragrant j n. perfu7ne.
-bhi
1.2.2,9.
(acc.sg.n.)
sg.n.)
out for the sura f. spirituous liquor.,
|-p*"3- pfcss
brandy.
future or lastingly.
(pass.ppl.
V.13.1.

prasutam (pass.ppl. nom.


V.I2.I.

sg.n.)

ram

v/2 su, SU gc7ierate ; beget


bring- forth^ bear.

V.10.9.

(acc.sg.)
a.

surupa

well formed^

beaut ifil.

-pan

II.

(acc.pl.)

15.2.

asosta (aor.ind.mid.sg., suvarna &. of a beautiful


color glittering ^goldo woman?) III. 17.5.
.j

en ; n. gold.

sosyati (fut.ind.act.sg., of
n.

-tarn

-nas (nom.sg.m.)

III. 17.5.

man?)
sukrta

good

deed^ merit.

VIII.

(nom.sg.)

a.

pleasant^ comfort-

-kham

(nom.-acc.sg.n.)

VII.22.i(

4t. )

sutatejas a. possessing the


fre or vigor of Soma.

subhiksa

IV.

a. ivell

clothed.

VIII.

(nom.sg.)

9.1,2.

-ne (loc.sg.) VIII.9.1,2.


-nau (nom.du.) VIII.
8.2(2t.),3(2t.).
f. coiious rain.

X

-tis

ivell

provided

(nom.sg.)

VII. 10.

I(2t.).

susi m. opefziitg of a

ivithfood.

-sa (nom.sg.f.)

1.

subhuta a. turned out


n.

-nas

18.:
a.

f.

R'.i7.7.

V.12. suvrsti

jas (nom.sg. m.)


;

nom.-acc.sg.n.

17.7.

23.1

(3t.)-

1.6.6.

(instr.sg.)

suvasana

able j n.Joy, bliss.

111.19.1,2.

-nena

4.1.

sukha

-nam

10.5.
tvell;

tube.,

hole.

-sis (nom.sg.)

III. 13. i,

north-

welfare;
ern side of the world- suhaya m. spirited
souVs case.
steed., charger.

horse.,

sukarayoni v/sev
yas (nom.sg.) V.1.12.
sukarayoni f. birth-station

Sutra

dis-

pass.ppl.

I.i 1.3.

visrjet

(pres.opt.act.sg.)

VI. 14. 1.
-rstas (pass.ppl.nom.sg.)

-yas (nom.sj^.)

IV^-S-i

7-3-

(acc.sg-.)

suryacandramas

12. 1.

VI. 14. 1.

(-sam

ttnite., ?>zix.

III. 17. 7.

saiiisrjyate

un

pass.sg.)

m.

and moon.
-masau (nom.du.) VII.

(pres.ind.
1. 1.6.

\/srp creep., glide., slip.


sarpanti (pres.ind.act.pl.)

VIII. 1. 3.

\/sr run., glide., floii\ has-

1.12.4.

srptas (pass.ppl.nom.sg.)
'

VIII. 6.3.

ten.

|-upa approach., resort


to.

upasrtya grd.

I.3.12.

has[-abhinis flotv or

t en

go.,

(-vi let loose.

sun.

let

nom.pl.)

-rena (instr.sg.) VI.8.2.


surya m. sun^ god of the

-yam

|-samati
miss.

V.io.y.
(acc.sg.)
thready cord.

n.

samatisrstas

of a hog.

-nlm

165

forth

-tas

asasrpus (perf.ind.act.pl.)
1.

to.

(pass.ppl.nom.pl.)

VIII.6.2(2t.).
f-a creep near.

12.4.

creep back.
V.2.6.
grd.
pratisrpya
nom.sg.f.)
\/sr j se?id fo rth., htirl., setu s.. fettering ; m. band.,
abhinihsrta

(pass.pj:)!.

|-prati

VIII. 6.6.

throiv; spin ^ engen-

srjate
'

dam., bridge., barrier.

-tus (nom.sg.)

der,

(pres.ind.mid.sg.)

VII.II.l(2t.).
asrjata (impf.ind.mid.sg.)

VI.2.3(2t.).

anta (impf.ind.mid.pl.)
VI.2.4.

VIII.4.

I.

-tum

(acc.sg.)

VIII. 4.

I,2(2t.).

v/sev stay

by.,

serve.,

wor-

ship.

|-"pa devote oneself to.

66

soma

v/stu

upaseveta (pres.opt.mid. saumya(BR.,B5.)=somya.


11.22. 1.
skanda m. nm.pr.
Sg.)
soma m. extract^ juice^ So-das (nom.sg.) VII. 26.

ma (plant and extract,


2(2t.).
often deified)
rnoou.
\/stan thunder.
;

-mas (nom.sg.)

V.4.2

stanayati (pres.ind.act.sg.

10.4.

cans.)

-mam

(acc.sg.)

mena

(instr.sg.)

III. 9.

-masya (gen^sg. )

II. 22.

II-3.1

stanayitnu m. tJumder.
-nus ( nom.sg. ) VIII.
12.2.

stabdha

I.

somasavana

Soma

a.

whercfrom

I5'i-

VII.ii.i.

V.5.2.

pass.ppl.

propped/

stiffs

a.

rigid/

pressed^ m.
pitffed up.
-dhas (nom.sg.)JVI.i.2,3.
nm.pr. of a tree (Bo.).
-nas (nom.sg.) VIII. 5. 3. v/stu praise.
stuvita (pres.opt.mid.sg.,
somya a. relating to So-

ma/

is

moonlike^ ge?itle/

voc.sg.

Tfiy

-( voc.sg.m.

Wh.Gr.i29.a)

dear !
I

V.4.4,5

-vatam (imv.mid.pl., Wh.

2;

8.3(2t.);

VI.

i4.i,2(2t.),3.

2.1,

i-ir34'5'6(:2t.),7:

2(2t.);

3.4;

9.

4.7;

5.4

(2t.); 6.i,2,3,4,5(2t.);
7-i>2,3(2t.),5,6(2t.); 8.

J(2t.),2(2t.),3(2t.),4
(4t.)'5'6(5t-)'7; 9-152,

4;

10.1,2,3;

11.1,2,3;

I2.2(2t.),3(2t.);

3;

^3-

i4-i'3;

i5-^'3

13.2,
5

16.

I. II.

Gr.617)

(2t.); 5.1,2; 6.3(3t.);

7.3(2t.);

1.3.12

II. 22. 2.

(3t.).

3.

stosyan (fut.ppl.act.nom.
sg.)

1.3.8,10.

-yamanas

fut.ppl.mid.

nom.sg.) 1.3. 10.


-nas
(fut.ppl.mid.nom.
pi.)

1.12.4.

-nan

(fvit.ppl.mid.acc.pl.)
I.io.S.

[-abhi

give praise

to^

praise.

abhistosyan

nom.sg.)

fut.ppl.act.
1.3.9,11.

stutagastra

(-pra titter
f raise.

prastosyasi
sg.)

praise^

v/stha

167

Striloka m. zvorld of zuotuen.

(fut.ind.act.

1.10.9;

1I-4-

-kena

VIII.

(instr.sg.)

2.9.

desirous
a.
prastosyas (cond.ind.act. strilokakama
I.I 1.5.
of the world of ivonicn.
sg.)

stutagastra

n.

chant and

Ud2.9.
Ho- sthandila

recitation (of the


gatar and of the
tar).

-nas (nom.sg.)

V.io.cj;

VI. 16.

(acc.sg.)

V.2.8.

sthavistha a.supl.

thickest.,

chanting a

trill (in

Sam an;

hum).

-bhas (nom.sg.) 1.13.3stoma m. song of praise.

-mam

(acc.sg.)

mena

(instr.sg.)

1.

3. 10.

1.

3. 10.

(nom.sg.) II.
-riyam (acc.sg.)

stand.,

3. 1,

A". 2. 8,

riya (instr.sg.)
-riyas (nom.pl.)

II. 13.1.

VIII.

cease.

3.

VII.8.i(2t.).
-anti
(pres.ind.act.pl.)

VIII.6.1.
(

nm.ag. nom.sg.

III.ii.i.

sthitam (pass.ppl.nom.sg.
1.3.6.

VIII. 15.1.
stand
|-adhi
tipon., as-

-tva grd.

cend^ surpass^ master^

2.9.

-ribhis (instr.pl.)

con-

tisthati (pres.ind.act.sg.)
VI. 1 i.i ; 12.2.
V.I.

n.)

9-

exist ;

tinue; spring fro7n;

sthata

ivotnan.

VI.5.1,

2,3-

v/stha

Stobha m, shout

f.

sacri-

spot^ place.

-thas (nom.sg.)

n. theft.

I.

stri

fice)

grossest.

11.5.

e.g.,

leveled piece

-le (loc.sg.)

stena m. thief.

-yam

n.

of ground (for

-rais (instnpl.) III. 17.3.

steya

VI 11.

mas (nom.sg.)

VIII.

acquire.
adhitisthatas

(prcs.ind.

68

v/stha
21.

thanti (pres.ind.act.pl.)

-thanti (pres.ind.act.pl.)
V.20.2.

-than (pres.ppl.act.nom.

(-ud arise^ conic forth ^

f-abhipra go forth to;


cans, drive (cattle) out

act.du.)
2 ; 22.2

\'.I9.2
;

VI.9.1.

23.2.

sprout^ gro'iV.
uttisthati

(pres.ind.act.
II.24.6,

1.3.6.

sg.)

VII.30.I.

sg.)

to

(pasture),

abhiprasthapayan (pres.
ppl. act. cans.

10,15.

than (pres.ppl.act.nom.
sg.,Wh.Gr. 671) VII.

-yam

(caus.vbl.f.acc.sg.)

IV. 6.1

8.1.

f-anud arise or come


forth after or behind.

aniittisthanti
act.pl.)

anudatisthan
act.pl.)

(prcs.ind.

III. 19.3.

(impf.ind.

III. 19. 3.

j-sainud arise., conic


into view., appear.

samuttisthati

(pres.ind.

VIII. 2. 10.

nom. sg. )

IV.4.5.

7.1

8.1.

standfrm, rest

|-prati

tipon, he at ease, pros-

per.
pratitisthati (pres.ind.act.

IV.i6.5(2t.).

sg.)

-than tarn
acc.sg.)

(pres. ppl. act.

IV. 1 6.5.

(pass. ppl.

pratisthitas

nom.sg.) V.17.1. VII.

-thatas (pres.ind.act.du.)

4-3; 5-3; 24.1,2.


-tarn
(pass.ppl.nom.sg.

VIII.2.6,7,8.
-thanti (pres.ind.act.pl.)

-tas

act.sg.)

VIII.2. 1,2,3,4,5,9.

samutthaya grd.

34;

f-nis

VIII.

12.2,3.

groivforth ; com-

plete, prepare.
nisttsthati

sg.)
(St.).

(pres.ind.act.
21. 1
;

VII. 20.1

III. 12. 2.

n.)

(pass.ppl.nom.pl.)

111.12.3,4.

tani

(pass.ppl.nom.pl.

VII.4.2;

n.)

-tan

VII.4.3;

5.2.

pass. ppl. ace. pi. )


5.3.

}-anuprati statid firm,


prosper in reference
to.

sthanu

smrtilambha

auupratitisthati (prcs.iiul.

act.sg.)

IV. 16.5.
/

(-samprati

zvard^ app/y

21

ti

to-

to j caus.

sampratisthapya caus.

VIII. 15.1.
abhisam
fjobi oneself
caus.
to^ stand stillj
to
an
end
at.
bringgrd.

abhisariisthapay amas
(

pres.ind.act.pl.caus.

sthanu a. standing stillj


m. trunk of tree., pillar.,

post.

Sthana

V.io.S.

feeling /

m.pl.

mute consonants.
-fas (nom.pl.)

-fcsu (loc.pl.)

sprgati

11.22.3,5.
II. 22. 4.

ind. act.sg.)
( pros.

remembrance.,

26.1.

encl.pcl.

severative

VII. 13.

(acc.sg.)

VII.

-rena (instr.sg.)
I3.l(2t.).

VII. 13.2

14.1.

(2t.);

-rasya

VII.

(gen.sg.)
as.

(slightly as;

esp.

^vith

long for ;

hand

down.,

teach.

smareyiis

(pres.opt.act.

VII.13.1.

pi.)

(pres.ppl.act.nom.

sg.)

VIII.12.3.

smrtas (pass.ppl. nom.sg.)


VII.26.2.
f.

VI e

m o ry

good

memory / tradition.
-tis

(pres. ind. act. du.

VIII.12.1.

sma

14.

smrti

incur.

VIII.6.3.

tas

-ram

-ran

-v/spr^ touch., perceive., attain.,

16.7.

longing., love.
VII. 13.
-ras (nom.sg.)

mention.,

touchitig / m. con-

tact.,

m.

standing j state ^ \''smr remember.,

nam (nom.sg.)
a.

io.i(2t.).

VI. 4. 5.

13.2.

station/ rank.

spar^a

smas, see \/i

V.3.3.

(clat.sg.)

n.

IV.

13. III. 14.4

-rat (abl.sg.)

1.8.5,7.

-nave

ha; gives value of past


1.2.
to a pres. tense).

smara

conjine^ concentrate.

169

(nom.sg.) VII.26.2.

smrtilambha m. acquirement of a good memory


or of tradition.

-bhe

(loc.sg.)

V 11.26.2.

\/syad

lyo

syand move

v/syad,

v/svar
xvoman j

o/i^

svam

Jiastcit^ jioxu.

syandantc (pres.ind.mid.

Vi

srakti

svena

as.

-tayas

9.1,3;

svadha
VIII.

10.2,4.

(nom.sg^.n.)

VIII. y. 2

(instr.sg.)

VIII.

VIII.6.3

svapna m.

v/sru Jlow^ stream-

-nam

drifi^

drop juice.

-ne

(pres.opt.act.sg.)

\->s.xw^xa.Jlo%v forth to-

11.23.3,4.

o%vn

persons)

self
sons)

(
;

all

(all

(3)

three

-tarn (acc.sg.)

one-

VI.8.1.

\/svar sound., sing., praise/


be bright., shine (see

per-

m.f. kinsman^

dream-

sleeping or dreaming.

otvii^

refl.

three

n.

-ne (loc.sg.) V.2.c)(2t.).


svapnanta m. condition of

II-23-3(i) poss.

V.2.9.

vision.

(impf.ind.act.pl.)

one's

A^III.6.

VIII.io.i.

(loc.pl.)

dreams/

samprasravat (impf.ind.

a.

drca?n.

(acc.sg.)

svapnanidargana a. pointing at or teaching by

gether^ become Jltiid.

Sva pron.

ii.i.

(loc.sg.)

nesu

act.sg.)

sleep.,

3; II.I.

VI.ii.i(3t.).

-van

VI.8.i(2t.).

suptas (pass.ppl.nom.sg.)

10.2,4.

sravet

(acc.sg.) II. 22. 2.

sleep., fall asleep.

IV.3.3.

lameness.

n.

refreshing

svapiti (pres.ind.act.sg.)

10,2.

yena

f. sxveet.,

-dham

VIII.

x/svap

(loc.sg.)

sramya

V.i.

drink^ esp. libation to


the Manes.

10.1,3.

-me

(gen.pl.)

2,5-

srama a. lame.
-mas (nom.sg.)

mam

VII. 24.1.

sve (loc.sg.)

15.1.

VIII.

12.2(2t.),3.

svanam

III.

(nom.pl.)

VI. 8.

(instr.sg.)

3.4;

cdgc^ comer.

f.

properly.

I(2t.).

VI.io.i.

II.4.1.

pi.)

syam, see

n.

(acc.sg.m.)

'

Wh.RVF.).

svar

svarajya

svaran (prcs.ppl.act.nom.

171

-gasya

III.

(gen.sg.)

i3-6(3t.)-

soic/id die svargasaiiistava a. praised


as heavenly or heaven.

let

)-ati

away.
atisvarati

sg.)

svar

(pres.ind.act.

sunlig ht

heaven;
syll.

indcl. sacred

(dissyl.),

II. 23. 3.

sky

111.15.3,7;

IV. 17.

I7.7(acc.sg.).
3.6.

4; 8.4;

1.

3. 2

4.

12.2.

(acc.sg.

a.

self-ruling.,

in-

dependent.

VII.

-rat (nom.sg.m.)
25.2.

self-mle, in-

depejzdejzt dominion.

-yaya

(dat.sg.

as

inf.)

II. 24.12.
a.

leading

(acc.sg.m.)

(2t.).
6.

VII.

(acc.sg.)

15.2.

VIII.

-saras (nom.pl.)

kena

VIII.

(instr.sg.)

svasrlokakama

a.

desirous

of the xvorld of sisters.

-mas (nom.sg.)

VIII.

2.4.

svasr han m. murderer oj


a sister^ sororicide.

-ha (nom.sg.)

VII. 15.

SVadhyaya m. reading or
repeating

to

oneself

(esp. of the

stzidy

Veda),
to light.,

heavenly ; m. heaven.

-gam

VII. 15. i.

2,3n.

svarajya

svarga

SJlram

2.4.

1.4.3,5,

-rasya (gen.sg.) I.8.4.


-ras (nom.pl.) 11.22.3,5.
-resu (loc.pl.)
II. 22. 3.
Svaraj

sister.

f.

-sa (nom.sg.)

ters.

(nom.sg.)

-ram

as.

2.4.

vowels.

pi.

-v/i

voice ; svasr loka m. tvor Id of sis-

svara m. sounds

ras

svasr

1.8. 5.

(nom.sg.n.)

svas, see

1.4.4.

n. stilly

-vam

11.22. 2.

VIII.3.3,5.

1.8. 5

III.13.

-yam

(acc.sg. as inf.)

svarajya
ty^

ion.

I.

VIII. 15. 1.

12. 1.

n.

self sovereign-

U7ili7nited

dotnin-

svaha

17-

yam
1

acc.sg.

II 1. 6.
^o.

^-4; 9-4'

7-4;

ha
v/svid siveat.
svedate (pres.ind.mid.sg.)
VI.2.3.

4-

SVaha

excl. used in makiiiV

oblations; hail to
(dat.),=Ame /
of invocation).

(at

end

II. 24.

IV. 1 7.4,5,6.

6,10,15.

V.2.4,5(4t.) ; 19.1 ; 20.


21.1 ; 22.1
23.1.

ha

slightly emph. encl. pel.


to be su7'e.

1.1.7,8;

2.l(2t.),2(2t.),3

(2t.),4(2t.),5(2t.),6
(2t.),7(2t.),8,10,II,I2,

i3(3t.).H;
2,4.5;

<^-7;

3-1. 12;

7-S;

5.

S.I

(2t.),2(2t.),3(2t.),4(4t.),

5(2t.),6,7(3t-)'8(2t.);
9.l( 2t.),2(2t.),3(2t.),

4;

IO.I,2(3t.),3(2t.),

4,5,6,8,11;

II.l(2t.),

2,34,5(2t.)A7(2t.),S,

9(2t.);

i2.i,3(2t. ),4

(2t.).

II-I4; 2.3; 3-2(2t.);

4.

2; 5.2; 6.2; 7.2(3t.);


io.4,6(2t

svid

emph. end.

slightly
pel.

really^

then.

1.

^erhaps^

10.4.

svairin a.J'ree^

zvatzto/?,

un-

chaste.
-rl

(nom.sg.m.)

V.11.5.

-rini (nom.sg.f.)

V.11.5.

hansa

hastihiranya

173

11-1,2

ghnanti (prcs.ind.act.pl.,

(3t.),3,4(2t.),5(2t.),6

Wh.Gr.637) VIII. 10.

(2t.),io(2t.);

(3t.).7(3t-);

2;

^2.1,2;

i4-i(2t.),

i3.i(2t.),2;

16.1

i5.i(2t.),2;

(2t.),2; i7.i(2t.),2;

1.2;

sg.)

18.

24.3,4(21.).

VI.i.i(2t.),2,3,7; 2.1,2;

54;

4-5;

6.5; 7-2(3t-)'

3,4(5t.),6; 8. 1, 7; 9.4;

10.3;

11.3,3;

12.2,3;
14.

i3-i(3t.)'2(2t.),3;

3; 15-3; i6.3(2t.).
VII.i.i(2t.).2,3;

2; 7.2; S.I
2;

15.1;

4.2;
9.1

24.2;

5.

14.

26.1,

VIII.3.4(2t.),5; 5.3;

7.

i.2(3t-)'3(4t-):4(2t.);

8.i(3t.),2(3t.),3(3t.),

4(3t-); 9-i'2(2t.),3
(3t.);

io.i(3t.),3(2t.),

4(3t.); ii.i(3t.),2(2t.),

3(41.); 12.6; 14.1; 15.


I.

hansa m. goose j

stvan^

Jlxtmingo ; the sun{^\^.


-sas (nom.sg.) IV. 1.2
;

7.1,2.

sam

(acc.sg.)

IV. 1.2.

IV. 1.2.
sas (nom.pl.)
v/han smite^ hurt^ slay^ destroy.

2,4.

hanyate
1-5;

pres.ind.pass.

VI.16.1.

VIII.

\/i

ha hiranmaya

\/i

174

ha

Icavc^

forsake^ loscj
pass, vanish^ fail^per-

3;

ish.

10.6.

jahati

4;

(pres.ind.act.sg.)

IV. 6.3,4.
start tip, gofot'th.
ha
v/2
1

8.1,2

7.6;

3.i(3t.);

VIII

15.4; 24.2.

3.i,2(2t.);

1.5;

[-abhyud rise in addito, ascend tvith

4.2

5.l(2t.),2(2t.),

3; 6.3; 8.5(2t.).
hiii

word

onomatop.

w.

\/kr make the sound

(ace),

abhyujjihate

pres.ind.

I.I 1.5.

mid.sg.)

samjihanas(pres.ppl.mid.

nom.sg.)
V.I
1.5.

1.

W.

10.6.

(dissyl.).
I-

haridrumata m.nm.pr.
tam
IV.4.3.
(acc.sg.)
because;

1.

5-^53

7-9; ^-S'T;

2,34^5 A78.

14.

18.1

5.1
;

13.2. II.

9.2

12. i;
16.

19.1

10.

13. i;
1

17.

20.1

1.

a.

sound

sharing
hin.

jinas (nom.pl.)

II. 9. 2.

,8
hinkr, see \/kr.
3.6 hita, see ^/dha.
;

II-9-

111.5-4
15-1

IV.I.8;

S.i

II. i;

in the

^.S;

9-I-

12.2,3,4;

16.1,3,5.

7.1

i;

1.

4.1; 5.1 ;6.

hihkarabhajin

verily ; for,

2.2,3,4,5,6,9,11;
4-1

2.1,2; 3.1

21.

13.1-

sa-

next

see

three words.

?2a?n.

syl.

hiiikara m. the sound hin.

(dissyl.).

ras (nom.sg.) I.13.1.


haiikara m. the sound haii

hi postp.pcl.

cow

cred

low

neigJi,
to calf) ;

-ras (noin.sg.)

1.5.

haikara m. the sound hai

ras (nom.sg.)

coo,

hill,

(as

|-sam arise, stand up.

(2t.);

6.5;

(2t.);

tion

3.1,4:

VI.1.7; 4.5; 5

Vn.1.3;

hiyate (pres.ind.pass.sg.)

^'

i5-2,354-

1.15; 2.6(2t.);

VI.ii.2(4t.).

(3t-);

9-3;

3.2,

hiranmaya

a.

made

of

crold. o-olden.

vas

(nom.sg.)

yam
5-3-

(nom.sg.n.)

1.6^6.

VIII.

hiranya
n.

hiranya

-yasya

ij:-o/d.

V.io,

(gcii.sg.)

9-

hiranyake^a

g- olden

a.

\/hr
humkara m.
hum.

buzzing

toot Jicd or -tzcsked.

hiranyanidhi

ui.

syl.,

in-

call to or hither.

f-a

ahvayati
A^III.

pres.ind.act.

VII. 12. 1.

sg.)

y/hur cla. fall axvay.

3.2.

hiranyagmagru

a.

g olden

bearded.

rijice.

pres.ind.act.sg.

11.24.5,9,14.

V.24.1,

pres.ind.act.pl.

V.4.2; 5.2; 6.2; 7.2;


8.2.

hold^

carry^

bring ;

offer ; take.
haranti (pres.ind.act.pl.)
II. 21.4.

V.9.2.
|-apa take axvay ^ seize^

apfiharsit (aor.ind.act.sg.)

VI. 1 6. 1.

bring near^

f-a

-huyat (pres.opt.act.sg-.)
IV. 17.4,5,6. V.I 9. 1

accept^ procure.
ahara (imv.act.sg.)

21.1

5(2t.).

(2t.);

22.i(2t.);

23.1

12.

(2t.);

24.1.

(2t.)

(pres.ind.act.

II. 19.2.

rob.

2,3-

-hvati

stagger.

sg.)

make A^hr

oblation^ offer^ sac-

|-vi

1.6.6.

-v-^hu ^(9?/r (into fire),

juhoti

vihiiirchati

-rus (nom.sg.)

2o.i(2t.)

hiitam (pass.ppl. nom.sg.


n.)

vite.

of gold.

an

1 1

24.8,12,13.
v/hu, hva call upon^

treasure

(acc.sg.)

ou n

sacred

see stobha.

IV. 3. 7.

-ras (nom.sg.)

.y

-ras (nom.sg.)
I.I3-3intcrj. of growling or

1.6.6.

(nom.sg.)
hiranyadanstra a. golden-

tJu

hum

haired.

^as

dhim

^75

V. 24.2,4.

-tva grd.

V.2.4,5(4t.).

IV.4.5.

<ff(^^i

1. 12.

VI.

13.1.

rat (unaug.impf.ind.act.
sg.)

1.

2.5.

ajahara (perf.ind.act.sg.)
1.

10.5.

hrd homiya

176

hrus

perf.ind.act.pl.

l^ratihrtas (pass.ppl.nom.

I. 2. I.

bring near^ hrd

bring

out^ sa}\ tell.

n. iicart.

-di

udaharisyati (fut.ind.act.
VI.4.5.
utter ^ pro-

sg.)

f-abhivya

hrdaya

act.sg.)

n. heart.

-yam (nom.sg.)
V.18.2.

4.

abhivyaharati (pres.ind.

III. 12.

VIII. 3. 3.

-yasya (gen.sg.) III.13.


I.

1.3.3,4.

(pres.subj.act.sg.)

VIII. 3. 3

(loc.sg.)

(2t.).

nounce., recite.

-rani

II. 9.6.

pi.)

|-uda

VIII.6.i,6.

-ye

VIII. 12. 4.

III.

(loc.sg.)

2.9;

i4-3(2t.),4-

f-anusama put in or- hrdayajna a. knowing or


der again.
suiting the heart.
anusamaharati (pres.ind.
-nam ( nom.-acc.sg.n. )

act.sg.)
(-pari

VII.2.i(2t.)

1.5.5(21.).

move

around., hetu

surround^ gird/ shun.,


protectyrojii.

pariharani
act.sg.)

pres.subj.

m.

-ret (pres.opt.act.sg.) II.

-tos (gen.sg.)
-tas
1

13.2.

7.1.

causey
oblique cases as adv.prep. 071 account.

hemanta m.

II. 22. 5.

imptilsc.,

1.3.5.

tvinter.

(nom.sg.)

II.5.1

6. 1,

bring or hold haikara, after >/2 ha.


IV. 1.2.
enjoy ^ take ho voc.pcl.
hold of. deal ivith.
hotr m. offerer^ priest.,
(-prati

back., take.,

pratiharamanani

pres.

ppl.mid.nom.i^l.n.)
1

I.

1.9.

pratiharisyasi
act.sg.)

I.I 0.1

fut.ind.
1

1. 8.

-ta (nom.sg.)
IV. 16. 2.
hotrsadana n. seat of the
Hotar.
-nat (abl.sg.)
I.5.5.

pratyaharisyas (cond.ind. homiya


act.sg.)

1.

11.9.

tfs>-^.

chief priest.

a.

sacrijicial.,

ap-

pointedfor offering.

hoyi

-yam (nom.sg.n.)

\/hva

'77

apahnuvita(pres.opt.mid.

V.19

VII.15.4.

sg.)

hoyi voc.pcl.
hallkara, after

v/hnu

|-ni

I V.I. 2.
-s/2

nihmite(pres.ind.mid.sg.)

ha.

IV. 14.2.

lildc.

hraduni

conceal
|-apa hide or

from^ deny.

deny.

f.

hall.,

hailstone.

-nayas (nom.pl.)
v/hva, see \/hu.

12

V.5.1.

APPENDIX A
Alterations

in

Bohtlingk's Tbxt

Read vidadhvansire for -sus.


Omit mrtpindas (^t.).
-2.7f.
Read adhidaivatam for -dev-.
iff.
-3.
Read
yasya for tasya; kapyasa for
-6.7.
Read vividisami for -sani.
-II. I.
Read paryaisisyam for -sisam.
-1 1.2.
Read etu for astu; cf. 111.17.2,3.
-1 1.3.
Read prati stri for pratistri.
II. 3. 1.
1.2.7.

kapilasa.

-1 4. 1.

Bo. follows

all

manuscripts and previous edi-

madhyaihdinas, aparahnas (-nah) ;


Wh.AJP. madh-, ap-; I propose -ne, -ne. The rarion the principle of lectio dlfficilior^
ty of aparahnas,
would probably be regarded by Whitney as justifying
This word
rather than making against his proposal.

tions in reading-

is,

however, not merely rare, but is otherwise unquotaunknown and the whole passage must be

ble or quite

taken together for a

critical solution of

There would have been no temptation


alter

any value,

(i)

to a copyist to

madhyaihdinas, as that adjective occurs frequent-

ly elsewhere,

seven times in

In

matical Index).
crucial point,

if

this

am

ChU.

not mistaken.

Gram-

alone (see

word, nevertheless,
(2)

An

lies

the

ancient

udyan, uditas in the nominain the series wrongly as manext


the
tive, interpreted
This blunder,
of
instead
-na(y).
dhyamdina(s),
of -ne and
likeness
the
paleographic
by
scribe, finding the series

helped possibly
to -nas,
-nah(-nas), caused him to change aparahne
(179)

i8o

Altcratio7is in Bdhtlingk''s l^ext

which thus becomes the only difference between Bo.


and my emendation. (3) The locative serves as adjective modifier to adityas (suryas) understood, and thus
meets all the demands of Whitney's suggestion. (4)
And, finally, the series goes on again with yan just as
In support of

naturally as before.

whole,

Read agrayata for -yat.


Read tavan, tatas, sarva

-25.3ff.
1 1 1.

my argument

as a

cf. 11.9.3,4,5,8.

2.6.

for eta van, atas,

vigva.

Read

-i6.2ff.

vilopsi for -siya.

Restore svah pagyanta uttaram

-17.7.

at

end of

Vedic quotation.
IV.4.4ff.
-ii.2ff.

Read somya

for

saumya.

bhufljamas for -jmas.


Read nihnute for nijuhnuve.

-14.2.
-17.7.

V.15.2.

Read daru carmana for daruna carma.


Read vyagarisyata for -ris-.

Insert tejasa (cf. V. 19.2


20.2; 21.2; 22.3).
This word could not be spared by the Hindu fondness
cf eva VI. 4.4.
for repetition of set phraseology
VI. 2. 3. Read eva (vai?) for va; cf. \'^I.2.4 for
-23.2.

choice.

Insert eva (cf. VI.4.1,2,3);

-4.4.

tejasa

see

comment on

V 23.2.

Read aitadatmya for etadatmaka.


Read pradhmayita for -dhaveta.
VII. 2. iff. Read a kita- for akita- cf. itihasapurana,
-8.7ff.

-1 4. 1.

goagva, trnodaka, dasabharya, hastihiranya, all n.sg.


in ChU.
That this preposition occurs otherwise in

ChU.
w.

only w. abl.

is

no argument for not admitting it


under discussion. It amounts,

ace. in the four places

of course, to the

same thing

in the end, as the

prepo-

Altera tiotis in Bohtlinok'^s Text

i8i

<i>

phrase is adverbial ; but I question the correctness of writing so ckimsy a cpd. unless actually found
in an accented text.
sitional

Read mahattam for -tvam.


Read animnas for -na;
Read avastam for avattam.
Read bhogya for -ga.

-6,1.

VIII.6.I.
-7.3.

-9. iff.
(<?)

Alispriiits

VI. 12. 2.

and Corrections Noted by Bo.

Read iti hyudgayati for ityud-.


Read om- for otm--.
Read yarktat for -ktt-.
Read tam for te.
Read bahavo vai (Benares edition)

I.I.I.

-1.8.
-3.4.

-4.2.
-5.4.

havo

cf.

te for ba-

te.

bo. approves durudgita (Benares) for -tha.


Bo. approves udakapana (Benares) for uda-10.4.
pana.
III. 1 7.5.
Bo. emphatically approves the omission
-5.5.

(Benares) of maranamevasya

tat.

approve his con-

clusion.

Read bruvithas (Benares) for brav-.


Read
taiii hovaca for sa hov-.
V.3.7.
-1 0.1.
Read ^raddham for -dha.
VII.8.1.
Read akampayet for -yeta.
VIII. 7.2. Read lokanapnoti for -ap-.
IV.4.2.

(3) Misprifits

Noted by Wh.AJP.

Read nas (nah) for na.


Read hyatma for hm-.
VII.3.1.
-24.2. Read hyanyasmin for hm-.
Read papmanas for pat-.
VIII.4.2.
V.I. 12.

-7.2.

-12.4.

Unnecessary, as Bo. had already corrected.

Read akaga

for ak-.

Text
Alterations in Bohtruic^k's
<b

82

(c)
III.7.4.

Misprints

to

Be Noted

Further.

Read dvistavaddaksinatas

for

-vadrk- (a

very easy typographical error).


Read veda for vada.
-13.2.

Read tadetad for ted-.


Read navartante (2nd) for -vart-.
Read agakatarte for -karte.
V.1.9.
Read asminnagnau for -minag -.
-8.2.
Read vaigvanara for -nara.
-1 1,4.
VI. 1. 7. Read avedisyan for -dasyin.
Read samkalpasya for saiiilp-.
VII.4.3.
Read vijijnasitavya for vijnijSa- vacas
VIII.7.3.

-13.5,

IV. 15.6.

for vacas.

Read dvatringat for dvaiht-.


Subscription at end. Read chan- for chan-.
It may not be amiss to note also the seeming mis-

-10.4.

punctuations at VII. 3. 1

14.2

and VIII.3.3.

APPENDIX B. VERB-LIST
Moods and Tenses

I.

(^a)

Pri Diary

Co)ijugatio)i

Classified by For>ii

and

Mcafiing.

PRESENT INDICATIVE ACTIVE.


-v/\/ad(i6t.), an(2t.), arh, av, a9(St.), aganay,
(1151.), ap(i5t.), i(66t.), is(4t.), rdh, kr(i6t.),
(2t.), gara(iot.),

as

kram

ga(iSt.), grabh(4t.), ghra, cam(4t.),

car(3t.), jaks, jap, ji(7t.), jiv(22t.), jr(2t.), jna(29t.),


jval, tap(iit.), tr(2t.), trp(39t.), da(3t.), das, dus(2t.),

dru, dha(iot.), dhi( ??

), dhya(6t.), na9(3t.), ni(3t.),


nu, pat(2t.), pa9(3it.), pa(St,), pu(2t.), bru(2t.), bha

(i3t.), bhuj(3t.), bhu(22it.), math, manasy(3t.), mluc,


yam(5t.), ya, raks(2t.), raj, ris(3t.), rud(3t.), vad(9t.),
I

va, 2 vid(3t), vi9( 14!.), vrs(6t.), vraj(3t.), gans,

gam, 9uc(3t.), 5us(5t.), 9ru(6t.),

sic(2t.),

sidh(6t.),

srp, stha(34t.), spr9(2t.), svap(3t.), svar, haii(3t.),

has,

ha(4t.), hu(iit.), hu, hurch, hr(6t.).

Total,

PRESENT INDICATIVE MIDDLE.


>/A/as(S3t.), i(3t.), is(4t.), i9(3t.), kr(4t.), klp(9t.),

kram, ksubh, gam, caks(i8t.),

jan(iot.), tay(2t.), tra,


da, dip, duh(3t.), drg (only formally so, defective),

dyut(3t.), dhvans(3t.), ni(2t.), pad(34t.), pu, plu(3t.),

man(5+4=9t.), mantray(2t.), mahiy(iot.), ram(5t.),


rudh, labh(5t.),
I

vid(5t.), 2 vr(2t.), vrjl^t.), vrt(iot.),

9i(3t.), 2 9i(2t.),

9ri(2t.),9r3(2t.),srj(2t.),syad(2t.),
svid, han(3t.), 2 ha, hnu.
Total, 60.
(18;]}

Verb-List

184

PRESENT SUBJUNCTIVE ACTIVE.


as, is, kr(2t.), gam(2t.), 2 ga(3t.), ghra,
jna, da(2t.), pa, prach, bru(5t.), vad(2t.), i vid(2t.j,

yV^A,

gas, gru, hr(2t.).

Pres.subj.mid.

Total, 29.
\/mail.

PRESENT OPTATIVE ACTIVE.


v/N/a9(3t.),
2

as(2it.), i(2t.), kr(2t.), khid, gam(3t.),

ga, cam, car, jiv, jna(3t.), tap(3t.), dah(3t.), da(3t.),

dha, dhav(4t.), nam, nind(6t.), 111(71.), pat(2t.), pag


(6t.), bru(3ot.), yam, ris, ruh, vad, i vid(5t.), 2 vid,
gas, 9ru(2t.), sthiv, srj, smr, sru(3t.), han(3t.), hu(i4t.),
hr.
Total, 131.

PRESENT OPTATIVE MIDDLE.


\/\/as(29t,),

i,

is(2t.), kr(3t.), jan(5t.),

dhvans, pad

man(2t.), mred, labli(5t.),


Total, 63.
vrt, sev, stu(4t.), hnu.
(4t.), bru(2t.),

vr(2t.),

PRESENT IMPERATIVE ACTIVE.


v/x/a5(2t.),

as(2t.), i(3t.), is(6t.), 2 ga, cam(3t.),

jna(6t,), tan(3t.), tap, da(2t.), pa, prach, bru(23t.),


bhid(2t.), vad, vas(6t.),

vid(3t.), 2 vid(3t.),

vraj(2t.), 5as(2t.), sad(3t.,) haii(3t.), hr(5t.).

Pres.imv.mid.
tal,

vr(4t.),
Total, 88.

v/N/as(i4t.), iks, jan, dha, stu.

To-

8.

Pres.-fut.imv.act.

\/2 ga.

PRESENT PARTICIPLE ACTIVE.


%/^/an(4t.),

as(23t.), i(6t.), is(6t.), krid, khad,

grabh, car(7t.), jaks, jiv(3t.), jna(4t.), jval, tap, trp


(i9t.),

dha(3t.), dhya(5t.), pa9(9t.), pa(2t.), prach,

bhi, ris, vad(4t.), vas(2t.), vrs, vraj(2t.), 5ru(3t.), sad,

stha(3t.), smr, svar(2t.).

Total, 129.

Verb-JList

iS^

Cf. also:

akhadant, anapanant(5t.), anististhant,


apagyant, apranant(5t.), avadant, avijanant, agrnvant,
Total,
asant(4t.), asmarant, ahinsant(v/hins injure).
22

PRESENT PARTICIPLE MIDDLE.


kas, jan, dha, pad, man(3t.), mahiy, ma,
ram,
Total, 35.
yaj(i6t.),
vrt(2t.), sah, 2 ha(3t.), hr.
Cf. also: adadana, anadyamana( ??), ayajamana,
\/\/as,

i,

avyathamana(4t.

^^'^vyaXh.

waver).

6.

Total,

IMPERFECT INDICATIVE ACTIVE.


\/v/i a?(5t.), kr(3t.), ksar(5t.), khid, jiv, tap(iit.),
pa^, prach, brh(3t.), bru(2t.), bhu(2t.), vad(2t.), vig
(2t.), stha, sru(3t.).

Total, 42.

IMPERFECT INDICATIVE MIDDLE.


\/v/iks(4t.), klp(3t.), jan(7t.), bhas, labh(2t.), vrt,
2

51, 9ri(5t.), srj(3t.).

Total, 27.

PERFECT INDICATIVE ACTIVE.


I

v/v/a5(2t.),

as(2t.), ah(24t.), ap, i(i5t.), kr(i9t.),

kram(4t.), gam(5t.), gr, car, jna(4t.), da(3t.), dr5(3t.),


pat, pad(2t.), prach, bhu(9t.), mluc, vac(i7St.), vad
vid(85t.), 2 vid, vi5(iot.), vraj(5t.),

(lot.), vas(8t.),

vyadh(5t.), 9as(5t.), 9ru(7t.), sad(6t.), srp, hr(2t.).


Total, 421.

PERFECT INDICATIVE MIDDLE.

x/v/kr( i5t.), kram(3t.), jna(3t.), dhr, dhvans, pad,


budh, bhiks(2t.), yat, vad(3t.). Total, 31,
Perf.ppl.act.

cf. also
\/i vid(4ot.)
avidvans(
see p. 1S9.

i2t.).

For Periphrastic Perfect

AORIST INDICATIVE ACTIVE.


I.

xA^gam,

(3t.), vac(i3t.),

ga(9t.), dha, bhu(9t.).


2

vid, 9ak(5t.), 9as(2t.).

2.

4.

N/\/gam

VV^r,

Verb- List

86

prach(3t.), vas(3t.), hr.


6. n/2 ga(3t.).
vraj(3t.).

5.

v/v/car(2t.), jval,

vid,

Total, 59.

AORIST INDICATIVE MIDDLE.


3.

A/vac.

W'i- ga (Wh.RVF. wrongly

4.

2 su.
(3t.), 2 vr,

Total,

pad

3.),

6.

AORIST OPTATIVE MIDDLE.


I.

\/dha.

UNAUGMENTED IMPERFECT

ACTIVE.

v/rud(?),hr.

UNAUGMENTED AORIST
I.

.v/i

v/v/ag,

ga(2t.).

kram.

2.

ACTIVE.

A/s/rud, vac.

4.

\/v/dah, saj.

5.

Total, 8.

UNAUGMENTED AORIST MIDDLE.


4.

v^up(3t.

Wh.Gr.SSy.a).

5.

y/radh.

Total, 4.

FUTURE ACTIVE.
khya(3t.), 2 ga(2t.), jna, dah, da(2t.), pat
(St.), pis, prach, bhu(i2t.), vac(3t.), vas(2t.), vrs(3t.),
x/x/ag,

i,

gru, 2 su, stu(2t.), hr(3t.).

Total, 47.

FUTURE MIDDLE.
-x/v/chid, ni, pad(2t.),

Fut.ppl.act.

v'v/ag,

Fut.ppl.mid.

muc, yaj,

ji,

stu(4t.).

-v/\/yaj, stu(3t.).

vid.

Total,

Total,

6.

7.

Total, 4.

CONDITIONAL ACTIVE.
v/\/is,

vac(2t.),

kram, gam(6t.),
I

vid(2t.), stu, hr.

Cond.mid.

-\/v/mla, 9r(

NOMINA

ga, jiv, pat(4t.), bhu(2t.),


Total, 32.
?).

AGENTIS.

stha.
v/x/i(28t.), bhu, vac(5t.),
Cf. the many vbl. subst. in -tr.

Total, 35.

Verb- List

PASSIVE PARTICIPLE

(A.

AND

187

SUBST. USES INCLUDED).

v/N/a5(3t.), 3 as(3t.), ap(3t.), i(iot.),rdh, kr(i4t.),

kram, ksudh, gam(i4t.), grabh,

cit(i4t.), jan,

jna

(4t.), tan(3t.), tap(i2t.), trd(2t.), da(7t.), dr9(3t.),

dha

kip,

dhvan, ni(2t.), pat(3t.), pad(i5t.), pa(3t.), pu,


bandh, bha, bhid(2t.), bliu(26t.), man, mrg, yaj,
yat(2ot.), yas, yuj(2t.), rabh, ram, ris(4t.), li, vac(9t.),
(lot.),

pr(4t.),

vah(i9t.),

va(23t.),

vid, 3 vid(2t.),

vr, vrt(3t.),

vyadh(6t.), vra9c(4t.), 9as(2t.), 9is(7t,), gudh,


(5t.), sad(3t.),

(i3t.),

smr,

Cf. also

^ru
stha

gri,

su(3t.), sr,

srj(2t.), srp(3t.),
Total, 314.
svap(2t.), hu(2t.), hr.

akrta, aksita, agrasta (^/gras dcvozer)^

formation?), acyuta (-y/cyu


move)^ anirasta, anirukta(2t.), anutkranta, anrta(8t.),
acitta(2t.

independent

aparajita, apratisthita, apramatta(2t.


arate')^

amata(2t.), amrta(45t.

\/mad

exhil-

semi-independent for-

mation), arista, avijnata(3t.), a9ruta(2t.), adista(2t. ;


point) dista (v^dig), nirukta, bhakta (\/bhaj di-v/mur thicken), sadhvalamkrta(St.),
vidc)^ murta(2t.

-v/dig

sukrta, subhuta, stabdha(3tl; \/st3ihh. prop).

Total,

94.

INFINITIVE.

Acc.
(2t.).

^/^/jiv(4t.), vac(2t.)

cf.

anagitu,

svadhyaya

Total, 9.

Cf. also dat.

abhivyahara, asambheda, dar9ana(2t.),

rajya, virajya, gravana, samrajya, svarajya.

Total, 9.

Verb- List

88

2
9I, sr, srp, stha(4t.), hu(5t.).
vi(i(6t.), vi9(St.), vrt,

Total, 137.
Cf. also:

akrtva, ananuvidya(2t.), ananu^isya,


ananucya, anupaniya, anupalabhya, aprapya (31.),
Total, 17.
aprocya, amatva, alabdhva(2t.), avittva.
Seconda7'y Conjugations.

((5)

(i)

Ind.

PASSIVE.

v^v/idh, ksi(6t.), khya(2t.),

ga(9t.), dah(2t.),

du, dr9(9t.), dha(4t.), ni, pr(2t.), muc, mr(2t.), lip, 2 vid


i
Total, 52.
ha(2t.).
(2t.), 5is(2t.), srj, haii(4t.),
Pass.opt.

-v/v^rdh, du, dr^,

Pass.imv,

dham.

Total, 4.

\/nir.

Pass.pres.ppl.
Total, 8.

x/v/a5(2t.), tap(3t.), pa, math, vis.

\/bhid.
Pass.impf.ind,
Pass.cond. \/r.
:

(2)

Pres.ppl.mid.-pass.

v/-v/a9(2t.), pa(2t.), vas,

Ind.mid.
Opt.act.

-v/v^jfia(8t.), ^ru.

vid.
9.

(4)

CAUSATIVE.

cha
N/v/ap(2t.), ir(4t.), klp(3t.), gam(3t.),

(2t.), jna(2t.), drg,

bhaks, rud, vas, vrt, gru,

stan(3t.),

Total, 27.

stha(2t.).

Ind.mid.: VN/kam(2t.),

cit,

jna, bhal(2t.),

7.

Opt.act.

Total, 6.

v/gup.
A./kram.

Pres.ppl.act.

Total,

Total,

x/gam.

Opt.mid.

Ind.act.

\/pa.

DESIDERATIVE.

(3)

Ind.act.

INTENSIVE.

A/>/kamp,

jval, vrj.

Total,

3.

vid.

Verb- List
Imv.act.

v/v^ap, gam, jna(iit.),

Pres.-fut.imv.act.
Pres.ppl.act.

Impf .ind.act.
Cond.mid.

tr.

Total,

-vZ-v/mah, vrt(2t.), stha.

14.

-y/vrt.

Total,

4.

v/chad.

-v/jna.

vZ\/r(2t.), ksudh(?).
Total,
v/\/dr9(2t.), stha.

Pass.ppl.

Grd.

189

3.

(c) Derivatives.

Gerundive: adarQaniya, anvestavya(4t.), agravaniya, asamkalpaniya, guhya (2t. ; v/guh hide), darganiya, paricarya, prayogya, bhogya(6t.), ramaniya,
vaktavya(3t.), gravaniya, saihkalpaniya.
Des.grdv. vijijnasitavya(i2t.).

Total, 24.

Caus.grdv.

sadhya.
PERIPHRASTIC PERFECT.

Vbl.f.w. v/kr: -v/v/as(iot.), iks(2t.), mantray,

vid

Total, 19.
).
Des.vbl.f.w. v/kr: A/man.

(6t.

Caus.vbl.f.w. v/kr: v/v/kr, jna, pad(2t.), palay, ma,


Total, 9.
This usage takes
Cf. arhana and pravasa w. x/kr.
us a step nearer such cognate and quasi-cognate peri-

stha(3t.).

phrases as vara w.

-v/2

maithuna w. v/car, etc

brahmacarya w. \/vas,

vr,

The

use of bin w. -y/kr

is

analogous.

Grand
Grand

total of
total of

bulk of the

verb-forms

in

ChU.,

word-occurrences

in

(cir.) 2,925.

ChU. (showing

treatise), (cir.) 15,666.

Conjugation Classes
Ifollow the arrange( Classified by form strictly.
ment of Wh.Gr. The 7tuinbcrs in [ ] are those of the
II.

native Hindii grammarians.')

Verb- List

190
i[2]. %/v/ad, an,
(

??), nu, bru, bha,

as, as,

caks, jaks, duh, dhi

i, 19,

ma, ya, rud,

vid, gas, 2

9!,

stu,

svap, ban, hnu.


3[3]. ^/v'da, dha, bhi,

ha, hu.

ha,

3[7]. \/N/bhid, rudh, vrj.

man,

4a,b[5,S]. \/v/kr, tan,

vr, gru.

5[9]. Vx/ag, ap, grabh, jfia, pu, 2 vr.


6,7[i,6]. v/-v/arh, av, aganay, as(??),

i,

is,

iks, is,

kas, kip, kram, krid, ksubh, khad, khid, gam, ghra,

caks( ??), cam, car, jap,

ji,

jiv, jval, tap, tay, tr,

dab,

nam, nind, nl, pat, pa,


prach, plu, brh, bhas, bhuj, bhu, math, manasy, mantray, mahiy, mud, mred, mluc, yaj, yam, raks, ram,
das, dyut, dru, dbav, dbvans,

raj, rub, labh, vad, vas, 2 vid, vig, vrt, vrs, vraj, gans,
2 91, guc, gri, sthiv, sad,

sprg,

sah,

sic, srj, srp, sev,

stha,

smr, syad, sru, svar, svid, has, hurch, hr.

khya, 2 ga, jan, jr,


tap, trp, tra, dab, dip, du, dus, drg, dham, dha, dhya,
nag, ni, pad, pag, pr, bhid, math, man, muc, mr, ris,
lip,
va, 2 vid, vis, gam, gis,
gi, gus, glis, sidh, han,
8,9[4, pass.]. N/v/idh, rdh, ksi,

ha, hu.

These

last

especially in

two

classes introduce

an unaccented

sion of meanings
to

according
or pass, in
( ?.?),

pr,

among

text,

much

owing

uncertainty,

to the interfu-

their three voices.

Strictly

form, the following are ambiguously mid.

ChU.

\/\/rdh, ksi, jan( ??), tra, dab, drg


One act. has a pass, val??), glis.

man, mr(

ue, see Graminatical

Index

s.v. v-^rdh.

For the puz-

zling problems of these classes in detail see

Wh.Gr.

759-74All roots not classified above occur only outside the


primary present or the passive system in CbU., and so

cannot be decided.

APPENDIX

C REPEATED

14.3; cf. also

I-3-7=i3-4;II-^-3;s'^evidvan s. V. \/i vid and


upaste, etc.

1,6.1=6.2-5

s.

V. V'as.
cf. 6.G.

7.1-4;

1.6.8=7.6,9.
see

1.8.4=8.5-7;
etc. s.

V.I 9=

20-24.

IV. 15. 5=V. 10.1,2.


IV.i7.i-3=III.i-5.
IV. 1 7.4= 1 7.5,6; seesvaha.

uvaca, V.i.8=
A".

V. -\/vacr cf.-

PASSAGES

1.9-1

1.

1.13=1. 14.

1.8.8=10.10,11;
11.7,9; "^^^2.1 =: 2.2.
see avid vans, and cf. V.4=5-8.

1.8.4, ^^^

1.11.4=11.6,8;
1

cf.

1.

V.i 0.1,2 I V.I 5. 5.


V.12:
-1710.9,10,
V. 19=20-24; cf.IV.ii,ctc.

= 1.3.
=
11.2
3-8; cf. 16.1;
=
1.3.7, etc.
11.8.3

VI.3=4.

11.1.2

11.9.3=9.4-8.
1220 and
11.11

VI.4.i=4.2-4.

VI.5=6,7

21

sec veda

part) ;
\/i vid.

18.1.

(in
s.

v.

(in part),

VI.5. 1=5.2-4.
VI.6.1 =6.2-5.

VI.7.3=7-5A
VI.8.3,4=8.5,6.

^1.8.4=9.4;
11,24.6=24.10,15.

11.24.9=24.14.
111.1 = 2-5;

10.3

IV. 17. 1-3.

3;

14.^
6\

13.3;

111.15.3=15.4-7.
111.16.2=16.4,6.

VII.i6= 17-23.

111.16.3=16.5.

15-

VIII. 2. 1=2.2-10.

IV. 1 = 2.

VIII.3.4= 12.2,3.

IV.4.2=:4.4.

IV.li

1-3;

i*5-3-

VI.9.3=io.2.
16. 2.
VI. 16.1
VII.i
2-i5.

111.6=7-10.

IV.5=6-8

12.3;

VIII.5.i=5.2,3.
see -v/bru.

= i2,i3;

cf.

VIII.7=8,9;

5-8 and VTII.9=io,ii

cf.cf.

7, etc.
-

(191)

Repeated Passages

192

The

as

repetitions

a whole

range

in

bulk

from

groups of about three words to groups of about sixty.


In character they vary from constantly
recurring
grammatical phrases, from almost inevitable formulae
of polite address and of reported dialogue, and from
inherited
rhetorical

commonplaces of philosophy, on up to the


and artistic presentation of all phases of a

discussion

with added

To

they overlap and

by ineans of iteration
them
all and show how
equate
terlace would require more sjDace
would be profitable none but the

than

is

details.
in-

desirable or

reader can discover


clew and follow it with appreciation.
reason I have indicated above only the ma:

this stylistic

For

this

jor instances.

Even

which are exact

these include, besides the passages


repetitions, those as well which are in

a larger

mathematical
way parallel or suggested.
examination of the entire vocabulary shows with more
precision a somewhat narrow scope in its make-up;
but this fails to bring to light the interwoven, close-knit,
though diffuse, type of discourse secured by wholesale
repetition, or the literary flavor thereby imparted.
Repetitions in set form are characteristic of ancient

narration,

One

where naturalness and simplicity prevail.


them by the score in the naive recitals of

recalls

the Assyro-Babylonian and the Persian


inscrij^tions,
rise to the level of literature
proper, but
also in the Old Testament, in Homer, and in Herodo-

which do not
tus,

which arc enduring wonders of

llterar}'

form.

APPENDIX D. PLUTATED WORDS


Whole passages
Single words

1.

12.5.

IV. 1.4;

11.24.4,8,12,13,

6.2; 7.2; 8.2; 14. i.

2(3 words),3(2 words).


(193)

V.3.1,

ANNOUNCEMENT
THE

VANDERBILT ORIENTAL SERIES


EDITED BY PROFESSORS

HERBERT GUSHING TOLMAN,

Ph.D.

AND

JAMES HENRY STEVENSON,

Ph.D.

INDEX TO THE CHANDOGYA^UPANISAD


By Charles Edgar Little, Ph.D.

THE CHANDOGYA^UPANISAD

(/?mrfj)

{A'early heady)

Translated by C. E. Little

TEXT OF THE CHANDOGYA^UPANISAD


Edited by C. E. Little

INDEX OF RITES TO THE GRHYA^SUTRAS


By H. C. Tolman

OUTLINE OF VEDIC MYTHOLOGY


By H. C. Tolman
ASSYRIAN AND BABYLONIAN CONTRACTS

(with

Aramaic

Reference Notes) Transcribed from the Originals in the British


Museum, with Transliteration and Translation (iVeariy Ready)

By

J. II.

Stevenson

HISTORY OF THE DISCOVERY AND DECIPHERMENT OF


THE CUNEIFORM INSCRIPTIONS
By

J. II.

Stevenson

FINAL CLAUSES IN THE SEPTUAGINT

{Nearly Nc.uh)

By John Wesley Rice, Ph.D.

HEBREW SYNONYMS
By Dr. Isidore Lewinthal
ORIGIN

AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE JEWISH SYNAGOGUE


By Isidore Lewinthal

HERODOTUS AND THE EMPIRES OF THE EAST,


und die Keilschriftforschung
By the Editors

Niket's Herodot

THE BOOK OF SAMUEL


ical,

Syntactical,

Based on

{Ready)

Text and Vocabulary, with Grammat^


and Exegetical Notes for the Use of Intermediate
-.

Classes

By

J.

H. Stevenson

Further AHUounceinents Will Follow

Cincinnati
New York
Chicago
AMERICAN BOOK COMPANY
:

Introduction to the
Study of
Latin Inscriptions
Bv JAMES C. EGBERT, Jr., Ph.D.
Adjunct Professor of Latin, Columbia University
Half Morocco, large 12mo, 468
pages.

exact reproductions of inscriptions

This work
students

in

is

With numerous

illustrations

....

and

Price, $3.50

designed as a text-book for the use of

Universities and Colleges, and also to furnish

an account of this branch of archaeological


study for
It has been prepared in the belief that
general readers.
a knowledge of epigraphy forms an essential part of the
equipment of a teacher of the classics, and that the subject itself has

duction, in

become

so important as to justify

elementary form at

its

intro-

least, into the curriculum

of undergraduate studies.

distinctive feature of the

character of

its

illustrations,

hundred cuts and diagrams

book

there

of

is

the

number and

being over

seven

inscriptions, for the pur-

pose of illustrating the text, and for practice in reading.


Of these, over one hundred are photographic reproductions,

showing

the

forms

of

the

letters

and the

The work is also suparrangement


plied with an exhaustive bibliography and valuable tables
of the inscriptions.

of abbreviations, archaisms, etc.

Copies of Egbert's Latin Inscriptions will be sent, prepaid, to any address


on receipt of the price by the Publishers :

American Book
New

York

(266}

Cincinnati

Company
Chicago

Latin Dictionaries

HARPER'S LATIN DICTIONARY


Founded on

the translation of

"

Freund's Latin-German Lexicon."

Edited by E. A. Andrews, LL.D. Revised, Enlarged, and in great


part Rewritten by Charlton T. Lewis, Ph.D., and Charles

Short, LL.D.
Royal Octavo, 2030 pages

Sheep, $6.50; Full Russia, $10.00

The

translation of Dr. Freund's great Latin-German Lexicon,


edited by the late Dr. E. A. Andrews, and published in 1S50, has been
from that time in extensive and satisfactory use throughout England and
America.
Meanwhile great advances have been made in the science on
which lexicography depends. The present work embodies the latest
advances in philological study and research, and is in every respect the

most complete and satisfactory Latin Dictionary published.

SCHOOLS

LEWIS'S LATIN DICTIONARY FOR

By Charlton T. Lewis, Ph.D.


Large Octavo, 1200 pages

Cloth, $4 50

Half Leather, $5.00

not an abridgment, but an entirely new and indedictionarj'


pendent work, designed to include all of the student's needs, after
acquiring the elements of grammar, for the interpretation of the Latin
authors commonly read in school.

This

is

LEWIS'S ELEMENTARY LATIN DICTIONARY

By Charlton T. Lewis, Ph.D.


Crown Octavo, 952 pages. Half Leather

....

$2.00

This work is sufficiently full to meet the needs of students in


secondary or preparatory schools, and also in the first and second years'

work

in colleges.

SMITH'S ENGLISH-LATIN DICTIONARY

A Complete and Critical English-Latin Dictionary. By William


Smith, LL.D., and Theophilus D. H.\ll, M.A., Fellow of UniWith a Dictionary of Proper Names.
versity College, London.
Royal Octavo, 765 pages.

Copies sent, prepaid, to

Sheep

.....

any address on

receipt

of the

$4.00

price.

American Book Company


New

York

(278)

Cincinnati

Chicago

Greek Dictionaries
LIDDELL AND SCOTT'S GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON
Revised and Enlarged. Compiled by Henry George Liddei.l,
D.D., and Robert Scott, D.D., assisted by Henry Drislek,
LL.D. Large Quarto, 1794 pages. Sheep
$10.00
The present edition of this great work has been thoroughly revised,
and large additions made to it. The editors have been favored with the
co-operation of many scholars and several important articles have been
.

entirely rewritten.

LIDDELL AND SCOTT'S GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON Intermediate


Revised Edition.

Large Octavo, 910 pages.

Cloth, $3.50; Half Leather, $4.00


This Abridgment is an entirely new work, designed to meet the
It differs
from the smaller
ordinary requirements of instructors.
abridged edition in that it is made from the last edition of the large
Lexicon, and contains a large amount of new matter.

LIDDELL AND SCOTT'S GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON Abridged


Revised Edition. Crown Octavo, 832 pages. Half Leather $1.25
This Abridgment is intended
and College Preparatory Schools.

chiefly for use

by students

THAYER'S GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON OF THE

in

Secondaiy

NEW TESTAMENT

Grimm's Wilke's Clavis Novi Testamenti.


Translated,
Revised, and Enlarged by Joseph Henry Thayer, D.D., LL.D.
Half Leather, $6.50
Cloth, $5.00
Royal Quarto, 727 pages
This great work embodies and represents the results of the latest
It traces historiresearches in modern philology and biblical exegesis.
cally the signification and use of all words used in the New Testament,
and carefully explains the difference between classical and sacred usage.
Being

YONGE'S ENGLISH-GREEK LEXICON


By

C. D.

YoNGE.

Edited by

Royal Octavo, 903 pages.

Henry Drisler, LL.D.

Sheep

$4.50

AUTENRIETH'S HOMERIC DICTIONARY


Translated and Edited by Robert P. Keep, Ph.D.
Revised by Isaac Flagg, Ph.D.
i2mo, 312 pages. Illustrated. Cloth

Copies sent, prepaid, to

any address on

New

Edition.

....

receipt

$1.10

of the price,

American Book Company


New

York

(3'o)

Cincinnati

Chicago

University of Toronto

Library
o

5^
,i3

DO NOT
REMOVE

CO

THE
CO

a;

CARD

H
efl

FROM

H
-P
CD

<U

-p

CO

bo

to

<t|

vo

6^3

THIS

POCKET